| L01 |
1Sm14_1 |
Pewnego dnia odezwał się syn H1121 Saula H7586 , Jonatan H3129 , do swego giermka H5288 : Chodź, podejdziemy do straży H4673 filistyńskiej H6430 , znajdującej się po stronie przeciwległej. Ojcu H1 swemu nic o tym nie wspomniał. |
| L02 |
1Sm14_1 |
Pewnego dnia odezwał się syn Saula, Jonatan, do swego giermka: Chodź, podejdziemy do straży
filistyńskiej, znajdującej się po stronie przeciwległej. Ojcu swemu nic o tym nie wspomniał. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_1 |
וַיְהִ֣י |
הַיּ֗וֹם |
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר |
יוֹנָתָ֤ן |
בֶּן־ |
שָׁאוּל֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַנַּ֙עַר֙ |
נֹשֵׂ֣א |
כֵלָ֔יו |
לְכָ֗ה |
וְנַעְבְּרָה֙ |
אֶל־ |
מַצַּ֣ב |
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
אֲשֶׁ֖ר |
מֵעֵ֣בֶר |
הַלָּ֑ז |
וּלְאָבִ֖יו |
לֹ֥א |
הִגִּֽיד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_1 |
וַ/יְהִ֣י |
הַ/יּ֗וֹם |
וַ/יֹּ֨אמֶר |
יוֹנָתָ֤ן |
בֶּן־ |
שָׁאוּל֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַ/נַּ֙עַר֙ |
נֹשֵׂ֣א |
כֵלָ֔י/ו |
לְכָ֗/ה |
וְ/נַעְבְּרָה֙ |
אֶל־ |
מַצַּ֣ב |
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
אֲשֶׁ֖ר |
מֵ/עֵ֣בֶר |
הַלָּ֑ז |
וּ/לְ/אָבִ֖י/ו |
לֹ֥א |
הִגִּֽיד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_1 |
waj•<Hi> |
hai•<jom>, |
wai•<jo>•mer |
jo•na•<Tan> |
ben- |
sza•'<Ul> |
el- |
han•<Na>•'ar |
no•<Se> |
che•<Law>, |
le•<Cha>, |
we•na'•be•<Ra> |
el- |
mac•<caw> |
pe•lisz•<Tim>, |
'a•<szer> |
me•'<E>•wer |
hal•<Laz>; |
u•le•'a•<wiw> |
lo |
hig•<Gid>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_1 | H1961  | H3117  | H0559  | H3129  | H1121  | H7586  | H0413  | H5288  | H5375  | H3627  | H1980  | H5674  | H0413  | H4673  | H6430  | H0834  | H5676  | H1975  | H0001  | H3808  | H5046  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_1 |
become |
age |
answer |
Jonathan |
afflicted |
Saul |
about |
babe |
accept |
armour |
along |
alienate |
about |
garrison |
Philistine |
after |
beyond |
side |
chief |
before |
bewray |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_1 |
zostać |
wiek |
odpowiedź |
Jonathan |
dotknięty |
Saul |
o |
dziecko |
przyjąć |
zbroja |
wzdłuż |
zrazić |
o |
garnizon |
Filister |
po |
poza |
strona |
szef |
przed |
bewray |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_1 |
came |
Now it came to pass upon a day |
said |
that Jonathan |
the son |
of Saul |
to |
unto the young man |
that bare |
his armour |
Come |
and let us go over |
about |
garrison |
to the Philistines' |
is on |
other |
side |
not his father |
did not |
But he told |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_1 |
przyszedł |
Teraz stało się na jeden dzień |
powiedział |
że Jonathan |
syn |
Saula |
do |
do młodego człowieka |
że goły |
Jego zbroja |
Przyjść |
i pozwól nam iść przez |
o |
garnizon |
do Filistynów " |
jest |
inny |
strona |
nie ojciec |
Czy nie |
Ale powiedział |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_1 |
vay·Hi |
hai·Yom, |
vai·Yo·mer |
yo·na·Tan |
ben- |
sha·'Ul |
el- |
han·Na·'ar |
no·Se |
che·Lav, |
le·Chah, |
ve·na'·be·Rah |
el- |
matz·Tzav |
pe·lish·Tim, |
'a·Sher |
me·'E·ver |
hal·Laz; |
u·le·'a·Viv |
lo |
hig·Gid. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_1 |
wa je hi |
haj jom |
waj jo mer |
jo na tan |
Ben - sza ul |
el - han na ar |
no se |
che law |
le cha |
we na Be ra |
el - mac caw |
Pe lisz Tim |
a szer |
me e wer |
hal laz |
u le a wiw |
lo |
hiG Gid |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_1 |
wayühî |
hayyôm |
wayyöº´mer |
yônätän |
Ben-šä´ûl |
´el-hannaº`ar |
nöSë´ |
këläyw |
lükâ |
wüna`Bürâ |
´el-maccab |
PülišTîm |
´ášer |
më`ëºber |
halläz |
ûlü´äbîw |
lö´ |
hiGGîd |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_1 |
1396/3546 |
890/2302 |
1970/5298 |
7/44 |
2008/4921 |
57/406 |
2259/5500 |
89/240 |
214/650 |
114/325 |
535/1542 |
219/550 |
2260/5500 |
4/10 |
96/286 |
2468/5499 |
52/88 |
2/7 |
521/1212 |
1672/5164 |
111/369 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_1 |
Now it came to pass upon a day, that Jonathan the son of Saul said unto the young man that
bare his armour, Come, and let us go over to the Philistines' garrison, that [is] on the other side. But he
told not his father. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_1 |
1 Now it came to pass upon a day <03117>, that Jonathan <03129> the son
<01121> of Saul <07586> said <0559> (08799) unto the young man <05288> that bare
<05375> (08802) his armour, <03627>, Come <03212> (08798), and let us go over <05674>
(08799) to the Philistines' <06430> garrison <04673>, that is on the other side <05676>
<01975>. But he told <05046> (08689) not his father <01>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_2 |
Saul H7586 tymczasem siedział koło granicy Gibea H1390 pod drzewem granatu H7416 rosnącym obok Migron H4051 . Około sześciuset H8337 H3967 mężów H376 znajdowało się przy nim. |
| L02 |
1Sm14_2 |
Saul tymczasem siedział koło granicy Gibea pod drzewem granatu rosnącym obok Migron. Około
sześciuset mężów znajdowało się przy nim. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_2 |
וְשָׁא֗וּל |
יוֹשֵׁב֙ |
בִּקְצֵ֣ה |
הַגִּבְעָ֔ה |
תַּ֥חַת |
הָרִמּ֖וֹן |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בְּמִגְר֑וֹן |
וְהָעָם֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
עִמּ֔וֹ |
כְּשֵׁ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
אִֽישׁ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_2 |
וְ/שָׁא֗וּל |
יוֹשֵׁב֙ |
בִּ/קְצֵ֣ה |
הַ/גִּבְעָ֔ה |
תַּ֥חַת |
הָ/רִמּ֖וֹן |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בְּ/מִגְר֑וֹן |
וְ/הָ/עָם֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
עִמּ֔/וֹ |
כְּ/שֵׁ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
אִֽישׁ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_2 |
we•sza•'<Ul>, |
jo•<szew> |
bik•<ce> |
hag•giw•'<Ah>, |
<Ta>•chat |
ha•rim•<Mon> |
'a•<szer> |
be•mig•<Ron>; |
we•ha•'<Am> |
'a•<szer> |
im•<Mo>, |
ke•<szesz> |
me•'ot |
'<Isz>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_2 | H7586  | H3427  | H7097  | H1390  | H8478  | H7416  | H0834  | H4051  | H5971  | H0834  | H5973  | H8337  | H3967  | H0376  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_2 |
Saul |
abide |
after |
Gibeah |
Thahash |
pomegranate |
after |
Migron |
folk |
after |
accompanying |
six |
hundredfold |
great |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_2 |
Saul |
przestrzegać |
po |
Gibea |
Thahash |
granat |
po |
Migron |
ludowy |
po |
towarzyszący |
sześć |
stokrotny |
wielki |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_2 |
And Saul |
tarried |
in the uttermost |
part of Gibeah |
under |
under a pomegranate tree |
which |
which [is] in Migron |
and the people |
who |
him about |
that [were] with him [were] about six |
hundred |
men |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_2 |
Saul |
zwlekał |
w najdalszej |
część Gibea |
pod |
pod drzewem granatu |
który |
co [jest] w Migron |
i ludzie |
kto |
go o |
że [było] z nim [były] o sześć |
sto |
mężczyźni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_2 |
ve·sha·'Ul, |
yo·Shev |
bik·Tzeh |
hag·giv·'Ah, |
Ta·chat |
ha·rim·Mon |
'a·Sher |
be·mig·Ron; |
ve·ha·'Am |
'a·Sher |
im·Mo, |
ke·Shesh |
me·'ot |
'Ish. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_2 |
we sza ul |
jo szew |
Biq ce |
haG Gi wa |
Ta Hat |
ha rim mon |
a szer |
Be mig ron |
we ha am |
a szer |
im mo |
Ke szesz |
me ot |
isz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_2 |
wüšä´ûl |
yôšëb |
BiqcË |
haGGib`â |
TaºHat |
härimmôn |
´ášer |
Bümigrôn |
wühä`äm |
´ášer |
`immô |
Küšëš |
më´ôt |
´îš |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_2 |
58/406 |
346/1071 |
54/97 |
29/43 |
164/498 |
12/32 |
2469/5499 |
1/2 |
652/1866 |
2470/5499 |
388/1043 |
92/215 |
231/574 |
849/2004 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_2 |
And Saul tarried in the uttermost part of Gibeah under a pomegranate tree which [is] in
Migron: and the people that [were] with him [were] about six hundred men; |
| L16 |
1Sm14_2 |
2 And Saul <07586> tarried <03427> (08802) in the uttermost <07097> part
of Gibeah <01390> under a pomegranate tree <07416> which is in Migron <04051>: and the
people <05971> that were with him were about six <08337> hundred <03967> men
<0376>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_3 |
Achiasz H281 , syn H1121 Achituba H285 , brata H251 Ikaboda H350 , syna H1121 Pinchasa H6372 , syna H1121 Helego H5941 , kapłana H3548 Pańskiego H3068 w Szilo H7887 , nosił wtedy efod H646 . Lud H5971 nie wiedział, że odszedł Jonatan H3129 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_3 |
Achiasz syn Achituba, brata Ikaboda, syna Pinchasa, syna Helego, kapłana Pańskiego w Szilo,
nosił wtedy efod. Lud nie wiedział, że odszedł Jonatan. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_3 |
וַאֲחִיָּ֣ה |
בֶן־ |
אֲחִט֡וּב |
אֲחִ֡י |
אִיכָב֣וֹד ׀ |
בֶּן־ |
פִּינְחָ֨ס |
בֶּן־ |
עֵלִ֜י |
כֹּהֵ֧ן ׀ |
יְהוָ֛ה |
בְּשִׁל֖וֹ |
נֹשֵׂ֣א |
אֵפ֑וֹד |
וְהָעָם֙ |
לֹ֣א |
יָדַ֔ע |
כִּ֥י |
הָלַ֖ךְ |
יוֹנָתָֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_3 |
וַ/אֲחִיָּ֣ה |
בֶן־ |
אֲחִט֡וּב |
אֲחִ֡י |
אִיכָב֣וֹד ׀ |
בֶּן־ |
פִּינְחָ֨ס |
בֶּן־ |
עֵלִ֜י |
כֹּהֵ֧ן ׀ |
יְהוָ֛ה |
בְּ/שִׁל֖וֹ |
נֹשֵׂ֣א |
אֵפ֑וֹד |
וְ/הָ/עָם֙ |
לֹ֣א |
יָדַ֔ע |
כִּ֥י |
הָלַ֖ךְ |
יוֹנָתָֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_3 |
wa•'a•chi•<ja> |
wen- |
'a•chi•<Tuw> |
'a•<Chi> |
i•cha•<wod> |
ben- |
pin•<Chas> |
ben- |
'e•<Li> |
ko•<Hen> |
<jah>•we |
be•szi•<Lo> |
no•<Se> |
e•<Fod>; |
we•ha•'<Am> |
lo |
ja•<Da>', |
ki |
ha•<Lach> |
jo•na•<Tan>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_3 | H0281  | H1121  | H0285  | H0251  | H0350  | H1121  | H6372  | H1121  | H5941  | H3548  | H3068  | H7887  | H5375  | H0646  | H5971  | H3808  | H3045  | H3588  | H1980  | H3129  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_3 |
Ahiah |
afflicted |
Ahitub |
another |
I-chabod |
afflicted |
Phinehas |
afflicted |
Eli |
chief ruler |
Jehovah |
Shiloh |
accept |
ephod |
folk |
before |
acknowledge |
inasmuch |
along |
Jonathan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_3 |
Achiasz |
dotknięty |
Achitub |
inny |
I-chabod |
dotknięty |
Pinchas |
dotknięty |
Eli |
naczelny władca |
Jahwe |
Shiloh |
przyjąć |
efod |
ludowy |
przed |
przyznać |
ponieważ |
wzdłuż |
Jonathan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_3 |
And Ahiah |
the son |
of Ahitub |
brother |
Ichabod's |
the son |
of Phinehas |
the son |
of Eli |
priest |
the LORD'S |
in Shiloh |
wearing |
an ephod |
And the people |
did not |
knew |
for |
was gone |
not that Jonathan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_3 |
I Achiasz |
syn |
Achituba |
brat |
Ikabod-tych |
syn |
Pinchasa |
syn |
of Eli |
ksiądz |
Pana |
w Szilo |
sobie |
efod |
A ludzie |
Czy nie |
wiedział |
dla |
nie było |
nie, że Jonathan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_3 |
va·'a·chi·Yah |
ven- |
'a·chi·Tuv |
'a·Chi |
i·cha·Vod |
ben- |
pin·Chas |
ben- |
'e·Li |
ko·Hen |
Yah·weh |
be·shi·Lo |
no·Se |
e·Fod; |
ve·ha·'Am |
lo |
ya·Da', |
ki |
ha·Lach |
yo·na·Tan. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_3 |
wa a Hij ja |
wen - a Hi tuw |
a Hi |
i cha wod |
Ben - Pin Has |
Ben - e li |
Ko hen |
jhwh(a do naj) |
Be szi lo |
no se |
e fod |
we ha am |
lo |
ja da |
Ki |
ha lach |
jo na tan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_3 |
wa´áHiyyâ |
ben-´áHi†ûb |
´áHî |
´îkäbôd |
Ben-PînHäs |
Ben-`ëlî |
Köhën |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
Büšìlô |
nöSë´ |
´ëpôd |
wühä`äm |
lö´ |
yäda` |
Kî |
hälak |
yônätän |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_3 |
1/24 |
2009/4921 |
1/15 |
330/630 |
2/2 |
2010/4921 |
17/25 |
2011/4921 |
32/33 |
360/750 |
2320/6220 |
23/32 |
215/650 |
40/49 |
653/1866 |
1673/5164 |
231/934 |
1372/4478 |
536/1542 |
8/44 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_3 |
And Ahiah, the son of Ahitub, Ichabod's brother, the son of Phinehas, the son of Eli, the
LORD'S priest in Shiloh, wearing an ephod. And the people knew not that Jonathan was gone. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_3 |
3 And Ahiah <0281>, the son <01121> of Ahitub <0285>, Ichabod's
<0350> brother <0251>, the son <01121> of Phinehas <06372>, the son <01121> of
Eli <05941>, the LORD'S <03068> priest <03548> in Shiloh <07887>, wearing
<05375> (08802) an ephod <0646>. And the people <05971> knew <03045> (08804) not that
Jonathan <03129> was gone <01980> (08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_4 |
Między wąwozami H4569 , które chciał przejść H5674 Jonatan H3129 , aby dostać się do straży H4673 filistyńskiej H6430 , po jednej i drugiej stronie były urwiska H5553 , jedno nazywało się Boses H949 , a drugie Senne H5573 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_4 |
Między wąwozami, które chciał przejść Jonatan, aby dostać się do straży filistyńskiej, po
jednej i drugiej stronie były urwiska, jedno nazywało się Boses, a drugie Senne. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_4 |
וּבֵ֣ין |
הַֽמַּעְבְּר֗וֹת |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
בִּקֵּ֤שׁ |
יֽוֹנָתָן֙ |
לַֽעֲבֹר֙ |
עַל־ |
מַצַּ֣ב |
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
שֵׁן־ |
הַסֶּ֤לַע |
מֵהָעֵ֙בֶר֙ |
מִזֶּ֔ה |
וְשֵׁן־ |
הַסֶּ֥לַע |
מֵהָעֵ֖בֶר |
מִזֶּ֑ה |
וְשֵׁ֤ם |
הָֽאֶחָד֙ |
בּוֹצֵ֔ץ |
וְשֵׁ֥ם |
הָאֶחָ֖ד |
סֶֽנֶּה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_4 |
וּ/בֵ֣ין |
הַֽ/מַּעְבְּר֗וֹת |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
בִּקֵּ֤שׁ |
יֽוֹנָתָן֙ |
לַֽ/עֲבֹר֙ |
עַל־ |
מַצַּ֣ב |
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
שֵׁן־ |
הַ/סֶּ֤לַע |
מֵ/הָ/עֵ֙בֶר֙ |
מִ/זֶּ֔ה |
וְ/שֵׁן־ |
הַ/סֶּ֥לַע |
מֵ/הָ/עֵ֖בֶר |
מִ/זֶּ֑ה |
וְ/שֵׁ֤ם |
הָֽ/אֶחָד֙ |
בּוֹצֵ֔ץ |
וְ/שֵׁ֥ם |
הָ/אֶחָ֖ד |
סֶֽנֶּה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_4 |
u•<wen> |
ham•ma'•be•<Rot>, |
'a•<szer> |
bik•<Kesz> |
jo•na•<Tan> |
la•'a•<wor> |
al- |
mac•<caw> |
pe•lisz•<Tim>, |
szen- |
has•<Se>•la' |
me•ha•'<E>•wer |
miz•<Ze>, |
we•szen- |
has•<Se>•la' |
me•ha•'<E>•wer |
miz•<Ze>; |
we•<szem> |
ha•'e•<Chad> |
bo•<cec>, |
we•<szem> |
ha•'e•<Chad> |
<Sen>•ne. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_4 | H0996  | H4569  | H0834  | H1245  | H3129  | H5674  | H5921  | H4673  | H6430  | H8127  | H5553  | H5676  | H2088  | H8127  | H5553  | H5676  | H2088  | H8034  | H0259  | H0949  | H8034  | H0259  | H5573  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_4 |
among |
ford |
after |
ask |
Jonathan |
alienate |
above |
garrison |
Philistine |
crag |
rock |
beyond |
he |
crag |
rock |
beyond |
he |
base |
a |
Bozez |
base |
a |
Seneh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_4 |
wśród |
ford |
po |
zapytać |
Jonathan |
zrazić |
powyżej |
garnizon |
Filister |
turnia |
skała |
poza |
on |
turnia |
skała |
poza |
on |
podstawa |
|
Bozez |
podstawa |
|
Seneh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_4 |
Between |
And between the passages |
which |
sought |
by which Jonathan |
to go over |
and |
garrison |
unto the Philistines' |
[there was] a sharp |
rock |
on the one side |
the one |
and a sharp |
rock |
on the other side |
the other |
and the name |
of the one |
[was] Bozez |
and the name |
of the other |
Seneh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_4 |
Między |
A między fragmentów |
który |
poszukiwane |
przez co Jonathan |
aby przejść |
i |
garnizon |
do Filistynów " |
[Było] ostry |
skała |
z jednej strony |
jeden |
i ostre |
skała |
po drugiej stronie |
inny |
i nazwa |
z jednej |
[Było] Bozez |
i nazwa |
z innych |
Seneh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_4 |
u·Vein |
ham·ma'·be·Rot, |
'a·Sher |
bik·Kesh |
yo·na·Tan |
la·'a·Vor |
al- |
matz·Tzav |
pe·lish·Tim, |
shen- |
has·Se·la' |
me·ha·'E·ver |
miz·Zeh, |
ve·shen- |
has·Se·la' |
me·ha·'E·ver |
miz·Zeh; |
ve·Shem |
ha·'e·Chad |
bo·Tzetz, |
ve·Shem |
ha·'e·Chad |
Sen·neh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_4 |
u wen |
ham ma Be rot |
a szer |
Biq qesz |
jo na tan |
la a wor |
al - mac caw |
Pe lisz Tim |
szen - has se la |
me ha e wer |
miz ze |
we szen - has se la |
me ha e wer |
miz ze |
we szem |
ha e Had |
Bo cec |
we szem |
ha e Had |
sen ne |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_4 |
ûbên |
ha|mma`Bürôt |
´ášer |
Biqqëš |
yô|nätän |
la|`ábör |
`al-maccab |
PülišTîm |
šën-hasseºla` |
mëhä`ëºber |
mizzè |
wüšën-hasseºla` |
mëhä`ëºber |
mizzè |
wüšëm |
hä|´eHäd |
Bôcëc |
wüšëm |
hä´eHäd |
seºnnè |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_4 |
210/406 |
7/11 |
2471/5499 |
28/225 |
9/44 |
220/550 |
1822/5759 |
5/10 |
97/286 |
14/55 |
18/59 |
53/88 |
451/1176 |
15/55 |
19/59 |
54/88 |
452/1176 |
308/864 |
513/961 |
1/1 |
309/864 |
514/961 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_4 |
And between the passages, by which Jonathan sought to go over unto the Philistines'
garrison, [there was] a sharp rock on the one side, and a sharp rock on the other side: and the name of the
one [was] Bozez, and the name of the other Seneh. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_4 |
4 And between the passages <04569>, by which Jonathan <03129> sought
<01245> (08765) to go over <05674> (08800) unto the Philistines' <06430> garrison
<04673>, there was a sharp <08127> rock <05553> on the one side <05676>, and a sharp
<08127> rock <05553> on the other side <05676>: and the name <08034> of the one
<0259> was Bozez <0949>, and the name <08034> of the other <0259> Seneh
<05573>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_5 |
Pierwsze H259 urwisko wznosi się stromo, naprzeciw H4136 Mikmas H4363 , drugie zaś po stronie południowej H5045 naprzeciw H4136 Geba H1387 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_5 |
Pierwsze urwisko wznosi się stromo, naprzeciw Mikmas, drugie zaś po stronie południowej
naprzeciw Geba. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_5 |
הַשֵּׁ֧ן |
הָאֶחָ֛ד |
מָצ֥וּק |
מִצָּפ֖וֹן |
מ֣וּל |
מִכְמָ֑שׂ |
וְהָאֶחָ֥ד |
מִנֶּ֖גֶב |
מ֥וּל |
גָּֽבַע׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_5 |
הַ/שֵּׁ֧ן |
הָ/אֶחָ֛ד |
מָצ֥וּק |
מִ/צָּפ֖וֹן |
מ֣וּל |
מִכְמָ֑שׂ |
וְ/הָ/אֶחָ֥ד |
מִ/נֶּ֖גֶב |
מ֥וּל |
גָּֽבַע׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_5 |
hasz•<szen> |
ha•'e•<Chad> |
ma•<cuk> |
mic•ca•<Fon> |
mul |
mich•<Mas>; |
we•ha•'e•<Chad> |
min•<Ne>•gew |
mul |
<Ga>•wa'. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_5 | H8127  | H0259  | H4690  | H6828  | H4136  | H4363  | H0259  | H5045  | H4136  | H1387  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_5 |
crag |
a |
pillar |
northern |
against |
Mikmas |
a |
south country |
against |
Gaba |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_5 |
turnia |
|
filar |
północny |
przed |
Mikmas |
|
kraj południe |
przed |
Gaba |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_5 |
The forefront |
of the one |
[was] situate |
northward |
over against |
Michmash |
and the other |
southward |
over against |
Gibeah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_5 |
Forefront |
z jednej |
[Było] znajdująca |
na północ |
na przeciwko |
Mikmas |
i innych |
na południe |
na przeciwko |
Gibea |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_5 |
hash·Shen |
ha·'e·Chad |
ma·Tzuk |
mitz·tza·Fon |
mul |
mich·Mas; |
ve·ha·'e·Chad |
min·Ne·gev |
mul |
Ga·va'. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_5 |
hasz szen |
ha e Had |
ma cuq |
mic ca fon |
mul |
mich mas |
we ha e Had |
min ne gew |
mul |
Ga wa |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_5 |
haššën |
hä´eHäd |
mäcûq |
miccäpôn |
mûl |
mikmäS |
wühä´eHäd |
minneºgeb |
mûl |
Gäºba` |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_5 |
16/55 |
515/961 |
2/2 |
46/153 |
26/36 |
6/11 |
516/961 |
56/111 |
27/36 |
6/18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_5 |
The forefront of the one [was] situate northward over against Michmash, and the other
southward over against Gibeah. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_5 |
5 The forefront <08127> of the one <0259> was situate <04690> northward
<06828> over against <04136> Michmash <04363>, and the other <0259> southward
<05045> over against <04136> Gibeah <01387>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_6 |
Jonatan H3129 powiedział do swego giermka H5288 : Chodź, podejdziemy do straży H4673 tych nieobrzezańców H6189 . Może H194 Pan H3068 uczyni coś dla nas, gdyż dla Pana H3068 nie stanowi różnicy ocalić H3467 przy pomocy wielu H7227 czy niewielu H4592 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_6 |
Jonatan powiedział do swego giermka: Chodź, podejdziemy do straży tych nieobrzezańców. Może
Pan uczyni coś dla nas, gdyż dla Pana nie stanowi różnicy ocalić przy pomocy wielu czy niewielu. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_6 |
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר |
יְהוֹנָתָ֜ן |
אֶל־ |
הַנַּ֣עַר ׀ |
נֹשֵׂ֣א |
כֵלָ֗יו |
לְכָה֙ |
וְנַעְבְּרָ֗ה |
אֶל־ |
מַצַּב֙ |
הָעֲרֵלִ֣ים |
הָאֵ֔לֶּה |
אוּלַ֛י |
יַעֲשֶׂ֥ה |
יְהוָ֖ה |
לָ֑נוּ |
כִּ֣י |
אֵ֤ין |
לַֽיהוָה֙ |
מַעְצ֔וֹר |
לְהוֹשִׁ֥יעַ |
בְּרַ֖ב |
א֥וֹ |
בִמְעָֽט׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_6 |
וַ/יֹּ֨אמֶר |
יְהוֹנָתָ֜ן |
אֶל־ |
הַ/נַּ֣עַר ׀ |
נֹשֵׂ֣א |
כֵלָ֗י/ו |
לְכָ/ה֙ |
וְ/נַעְבְּרָ֗ה |
אֶל־ |
מַצַּב֙ |
הָ/עֲרֵלִ֣ים |
הָ/אֵ֔לֶּה |
אוּלַ֛י |
יַעֲשֶׂ֥ה |
יְהוָ֖ה |
לָ֑/נוּ |
כִּ֣י |
אֵ֤ין |
לַֽ/יהוָה֙ |
מַעְצ֔וֹר |
לְ/הוֹשִׁ֥יעַ |
בְּ/רַ֖ב |
א֥וֹ |
בִ/מְעָֽט׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_6 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
je•ho•na•<Tan> |
el- |
han•<Na>•'ar |
no•<Se> |
che•<Law>, |
le•<Cha> |
we•na'•be•<Ra>, |
el- |
mac•<caw> |
ha•'a•re•<Lim> |
ha•'<El>•le, |
'u•<Lai> |
ja•'a•<Se> |
<jah>•we |
<La>•nu; |
ki |
'en |
<jah>•we |
ma'•<cor>, |
le•ho•<szi>•a' |
be•<Raw> |
o |
wim•'<At>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_6 | H0559  | H3083  | H0413  | H5288  | H5375  | H3627  | H1980  | H5674  | H0413  | H4673  | H6189  | H0428  | H0194  | H6213  | H3068  | H0000  | H3588  | H0369  | H3068  | H4622  | H3467  | H7227  | H0176  | H4592  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_6 |
answer |
Jonathan |
about |
babe |
accept |
armour |
along |
alienate |
about |
garrison |
uncircumcised |
another |
if so be |
accomplish |
Jehovah |
|
inasmuch |
else |
Jehovah |
restraint |
avenging |
in abundance |
and |
almost some |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_6 |
odpowiedź |
Jonathan |
o |
dziecko |
przyjąć |
zbroja |
wzdłuż |
zrazić |
o |
garnizon |
nieobrzezany |
inny |
jeśli tak jest, |
zrealizować |
Jahwe |
|
ponieważ |
więcej |
Jahwe |
powściągliwość |
mszcząc |
w obfitości |
i |
prawie pewne |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_6 |
said |
And Jonathan |
to |
to the young man |
that bare |
his armour |
Come |
and let us go over |
to |
unto the garrison |
of these uncircumcised |
of these |
perhaps |
will work |
it may be that the LORD |
|
for |
for |
to the LORD |
for us for [there is] no restraint |
to save |
by many |
or |
or by few |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_6 |
powiedział |
Jonatan |
do |
dla młodego człowieka |
że goły |
Jego zbroja |
Przyjść |
i pozwól nam iść przez |
do |
do garnizonu |
z nich nieobrzezany |
z nich |
może |
będzie działać |
może okazać się, że Pan |
|
dla |
dla |
Panu |
dla nas [Nie] nie powściągliwość |
, aby zapisać |
przez wiele |
lub |
lub niewiele |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_6 |
vai·Yo·mer |
ye·ho·na·Tan |
el- |
han·Na·'ar |
no·Se |
che·Lav, |
le·Chah |
ve·na'·be·Rah, |
el- |
matz·Tzav |
ha·'a·re·Lim |
ha·'El·leh, |
'u·Lai |
ya·'a·Seh |
Yah·weh |
La·nu; |
ki |
'ein |
Yah·weh |
ma'·Tzor, |
le·ho·Shi·a' |
be·Rav |
o |
vim·'At. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_6 |
waj jo mer |
je ho na tan |
el - han na ar |
no se |
che law |
le cha |
we na Be ra |
el - mac caw |
ha a re lim |
ha el le |
u laj |
ja a se |
jhwh(a do naj) |
la nu |
Ki |
en |
ljhwh(la do naj) |
ma cor |
le ho szi a |
Be raw |
o |
wi mat |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_6 |
wayyöº´mer |
yühônätän |
´el-hannaº`ar |
nöSë´ |
këläyw |
lükâ |
wüna`Bürâ |
´el-maccab |
hä`árëlîm |
hä´ëºllè |
´ûlay |
ya`áSè |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
läºnû |
Kî |
´ên |
lyhwh(la|´dönäy) |
ma`côr |
lühôšîª` |
Bürab |
´ô |
bim`ä† |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_6 |
1971/5298 |
1/80 |
2261/5500 |
90/240 |
216/650 |
115/325 |
537/1542 |
221/550 |
2262/5500 |
6/10 |
10/35 |
338/745 |
23/45 |
1061/2617 |
2321/6220 |
2641/6522 |
1373/4478 |
175/786 |
2322/6220 |
1/1 |
38/206 |
89/462 |
266/320 |
33/102 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_6 |
And Jonathan said to the young man that bare his armour, Come, and let us go over unto the
garrison of these uncircumcised: it may be that the LORD will work for us: for [there is] no restraint to the
LORD to save by many or by few. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_6 |
6 And Jonathan <03083> said <0559> (08799) to the young man <05288> that
bare <05375> (08802) his armour <03627>, Come <03212> (08798), and let us go over
<05674> (08799) unto the garrison <04673> of these uncircumcised <06189>: it may be that
the LORD <03068> will work <06213> (08799) for us: for there is no restraint <04622> to the
LORD <03068> to save <03467> (08687) by many <07227> or by few <04592>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_7 |
Rzekł H559 na to giermek H5375 H3627 : Czyń H6213 wszystko H834 , do czego serce H3824 cię skłoni. Oto H2009 jestem z H5973 tobą do twego rozporządzenia H3824 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_7 |
Rzekł na to giermek: Czyń wszystko, do czego serce cię skłoni. Oto jestem z tobą do twego
rozporządzenia. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_7 |
וַיֹּ֤אמֶר |
לוֹ֙ |
נֹשֵׂ֣א |
כֵלָ֔יו |
עֲשֵׂ֖ה |
כָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בִּלְבָבֶ֑ךָ |
נְטֵ֣ה |
לָ֔ךְ |
הִנְנִ֥י |
עִמְּךָ֖ |
כִּלְבָבֶֽךָ׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_7 |
וַ/יֹּ֤אמֶר |
ל/וֹ֙ |
נֹשֵׂ֣א |
כֵלָ֔י/ו |
עֲשֵׂ֖ה |
כָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בִּ/לְבָבֶ֑/ךָ |
נְטֵ֣ה |
לָ֔/ךְ |
הִנְ/נִ֥י |
עִמְּ/ךָ֖ |
כִּ/לְבָבֶֽ/ךָ׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_7 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
lo |
no•<Se> |
che•<Law>, |
'a•<Se> |
kol- |
'a•<szer> |
bil•wa•<we>•cha; |
ne•<Te> |
<Lach>, |
hin•<Ni> |
'im•me•<Cha> |
kil•wa•<we>•cha. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_7 | H0559  | H0000  | H5375  | H3627  | H6213  | H3605  | H0834  | H3824  | H5186  | H0000  | H2005  | H5973  | H3824  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_7 |
answer |
|
accept |
armour |
accomplish |
all manner |
after |
heart |
afternoon |
|
behold |
accompanying |
heart |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_7 |
odpowiedź |
|
przyjąć |
zbroja |
zrealizować |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
serce |
popołudnie |
|
ujrzeć |
towarzyszący |
serce |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_7 |
said |
|
bearer |
his armor |
unto him Do |
all |
is in |
all that [is] in thine heart |
turn |
|
behold |
according |
thee behold I [am] with thee according to thy heart |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_7 |
powiedział |
|
posiadacz |
Jego zbroja |
aż mu zrobić |
wszystko |
jest |
wszystko, co [jest] w twoim sercu |
skręcić |
|
ujrzeć |
zgodnie |
ci oto ja [am] z tobą stanie według twego serca |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_7 |
vai·Yo·mer |
lo |
no·Se |
che·Lav, |
'a·Seh |
kol- |
'a·Sher |
bil·va·Ve·cha; |
ne·Teh |
Lach, |
hin·Ni |
'im·me·Cha |
kil·va·Ve·cha. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_7 |
waj jo mer |
lo |
no se |
che law |
a se |
Kol - a szer |
Bil wa we cha |
ne te |
lach |
hin ni |
im me cha |
Kil wa we cha |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_7 |
wayyöº´mer |
lô |
nöSë´ |
këläyw |
`áSË |
Kol-´ášer |
Bilbäbeºkä |
nü†Ë |
läk |
hinnî |
`immükä |
Kilbäbeºkä |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_7 |
1972/5298 |
2642/6522 |
217/650 |
116/325 |
1062/2617 |
2074/5415 |
2472/5499 |
74/252 |
62/211 |
2643/6522 |
54/317 |
389/1043 |
75/252 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_7 |
And his armourbearer said unto him, Do all that [is] in thine heart: turn thee; behold, I
[am] with thee according to thy heart. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_7 |
7 And his armourbearer <05375> (08802) <03627> said <0559> (08799) unto
him, Do <06213> (08798) all that is in thine heart <03824>: turn <05186> (08798) thee;
behold,, I am with thee according to thy heart <03824>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_8 |
Jonatan H3129 rzekł: Teraz obydwaj podejdziemy H5674 ku tym mężom H376 i pokażemy się H1540 im. |
| L02 |
1Sm14_8 |
Jonatan rzekł: Teraz obydwaj podejdziemy ku tym mężom i pokażemy się im. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_8 |
וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
יְה֣וֹנָתָ֔ן |
הִנֵּ֛ה |
אֲנַ֥חְנוּ |
עֹבְרִ֖ים |
אֶל־ |
הָאֲנָשִׁ֑ים |
וְנִגְלִ֖ינוּ |
אֲלֵיהֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_8 |
וַ/יֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
יְה֣וֹנָתָ֔ן |
הִנֵּ֛ה |
אֲנַ֥חְנוּ |
עֹבְרִ֖ים |
אֶל־ |
הָ/אֲנָשִׁ֑ים |
וְ/נִגְלִ֖ינוּ |
אֲלֵי/הֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_8 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
je•<Ho>•na•<Tan>, |
hin•<Ne> |
'a•<Nach>•nu |
'oe•<Rim> |
el- |
ha•'a•na•<szim>; |
we•nig•<Li>•nu |
'a•le•<Hem>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_8 | H0559  | H3083  | H2009  | H0587  | H5674  | H0413  | H0582  | H1540  | H0413  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_8 |
answer |
Jonathan |
behold |
ourselves |
alienate |
about |
another |
advertise |
about |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_8 |
odpowiedź |
Jonathan |
ujrzeć |
się |
zrazić |
o |
inny |
reklamować |
o |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_8 |
Then said |
Jonathan |
Behold |
we |
Behold we will pass over |
unto |
unto [these] men |
and we will discover |
about |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_8 |
Następnie powiedział |
Jonathan |
Ujrzeć |
my |
Oto będziemy przejeżdżać przez |
do |
do [tych] ludzi |
i będziemy odkrywać |
o |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_8 |
vai·Yo·mer |
ye·Ho·na·Tan, |
hin·Neh |
'a·Nach·nu |
'oe·Rim |
el- |
ha·'a·na·Shim; |
ve·nig·Li·nu |
'a·lei·Hem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_8 |
waj jo mer |
je ho na tan |
hin ne |
a naH nu |
ow rim |
el - ha a na szim |
we nig li nu |
a le hem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_8 |
wayyöº´mer |
yühôºnätäºn |
hinnË |
´ánaºHnû |
`öbrîm |
´el-hä´ánäšîm |
wüniglîºnû |
´álêhem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_8 |
1973/5298 |
2/80 |
301/840 |
44/118 |
222/550 |
2263/5500 |
98/222 |
45/185 |
2264/5500 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_8 |
Then said Jonathan, Behold, we will pass over unto [these] men, and we will discover
ourselves unto them. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_8 |
8 Then said <0559> (08799) Jonathan <03083>, Behold, we will pass over
<05674> (08802) unto these men <0582>, and we will discover <01540> (08738) ourselves unto
them. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_9 |
Gdy H518 odezwą się H559 do nas w ten sposób: Zatrzymajcie się H1826 , aż H5704 my do was przejdziemy H5060 , zatrzymamy się H5975 na swoim miejscu H8478 i do nich nie pójdziemy H3808 H5927 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_9 |
Gdy odezwą się do nas w ten sposób: Zatrzymajcie się, aż my do was przejdziemy, zatrzymamy
się na swoim miejscu i do nich nie pójdziemy. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_9 |
אִם־ |
כֹּ֤ה |
יֹֽאמְרוּ֙ |
אֵלֵ֔ינוּ |
דֹּ֕מּוּ |
עַד־ |
הַגִּיעֵ֖נוּ |
אֲלֵיכֶ֑ם |
וְעָמַ֣דְנוּ |
תַחְתֵּ֔ינוּ |
וְלֹ֥א |
נַעֲלֶ֖ה |
אֲלֵיהֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_9 |
אִם־ |
כֹּ֤ה |
יֹֽאמְרוּ֙ |
אֵלֵ֔י/נוּ |
דֹּ֕מּוּ |
עַד־ |
הַגִּיעֵ֖/נוּ |
אֲלֵי/כֶ֑ם |
וְ/עָמַ֣דְנוּ |
תַחְתֵּ֔י/נוּ |
וְ/לֹ֥א |
נַעֲלֶ֖ה |
אֲלֵי/הֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_9 |
im- |
ko |
jo•me•<Ru> |
'e•<Le>•nu, |
<Dom>•mu |
ad- |
hag•gi•'<E>•nu |
'a•le•<Chem>; |
we•'a•<Mad>•nu |
tach•<Te>•nu, |
we•<Lo> |
na•'a•<Le> |
'a•le•<Hem>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_9 | H0518  | H3541  | H0559  | H0413  | H1826  | H5704  | H5060  | H0413  | H5975  | H8478  | H3808  | H5927  | H0413  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_9 |
lo |
such |
answer |
about |
cease |
against |
beat |
about |
abide |
Thahash |
before |
arise |
about |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_9 |
lo |
taki |
odpowiedź |
o |
zaprzestać |
przed |
bić |
o |
przestrzegać |
Thahash |
przed |
powstać |
o |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_9 |
If |
they |
If they say |
to us |
thus unto us Tarry |
until |
until we come |
to you |
to you then we will stand still |
our place |
and not |
in our place and will not go up |
But |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_9 |
Jeśli |
one |
Jeśli powiedzą |
do nas |
co do nas Tarry |
do |
aż dojdziemy |
dla ciebie |
dla ciebie to będziemy stać w |
nasze miejsce |
i nie |
w naszym miejscu i nie idą w górę |
Ale |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_9 |
im- |
koh |
yo·me·Ru |
'e·Lei·nu, |
Dom·mu |
ad- |
hag·gi·'E·nu |
'a·lei·Chem; |
ve·'a·Mad·nu |
tach·Tei·nu, |
ve·Lo |
na·'a·Leh |
'a·lei·Hem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_9 |
im - Ko |
jo me ru |
e le nu |
Dom mu |
ad - haG Gi e nu |
a le chem |
we a mad nu |
taH Te nu |
we lo |
na a le |
a le hem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_9 |
´im-Kò |
yö|´mürû |
´ëlêºnû |
Döºmmû |
`ad-haGGî`ëºnû |
´álêkem |
wü`ämaºdnû |
taHTêºnû |
wülö´ |
na`álè |
´álêhem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_9 |
410/1068 |
61/576 |
1974/5298 |
2265/5500 |
6/30 |
509/1259 |
63/150 |
2266/5500 |
119/523 |
165/498 |
1674/5164 |
366/883 |
2267/5500 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_9 |
If they say thus unto us, Tarry until we come to you; then we will stand still in our place,
and will not go up unto them. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_9 |
9 If they say <0559> (08799) thus unto us, Tarry <01826> (08798) until we come
<05060> (08687) to you; then we will stand still <05975> (08804) in our place, and will not go up
<05927> (08799) unto them. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_10 |
Jeżeli zawołają: Podejdźcie H5927 do nas, pójdziemy wtedy, gdyż Pan H3068 oddał H5414 ich w nasze ręce H3027 . To dla nas znak H226 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_10 |
Jeżeli zawołają: Podejdźcie do nas, pójdziemy wtedy, gdyż Pan oddał ich w nasze ręce. To dla
nas znak. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_10 |
וְאִם־ |
כֹּ֨ה |
יֹאמְר֜וּ |
עֲל֤וּ |
עָלֵ֙ינוּ֙ |
וְעָלִ֔ינוּ |
כִּֽי־ |
נְתָנָ֥ם |
יְהוָ֖ה |
בְּיָדֵ֑נוּ |
וְזֶה־ |
לָּ֖נוּ |
הָאֽוֹת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_10 |
וְ/אִם־ |
כֹּ֨ה |
יֹאמְר֜וּ |
עֲל֤וּ |
עָלֵ֙י/נוּ֙ |
וְ/עָלִ֔ינוּ |
כִּֽי־ |
נְתָנָ֥/ם |
יְהוָ֖ה |
בְּ/יָדֵ֑/נוּ |
וְ/זֶה־ |
לָּ֖/נוּ |
הָ/אֽוֹת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_10 |
we•'im- |
ko |
jo•me•<Ru> |
'a•<Lu> |
'a•<Le>•nu |
we•'a•<Li>•nu, |
ki- |
ne•ta•<Nam> |
<jah>•we |
be•ja•<De>•nu; |
we•ze |
<La>•nu |
ha•'ot. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_10 | H0518  | H3541  | H0559  | H5927  | H5921  | H5927  | H3588  | H5414  | H3068  | H3027  | H2088  | H0000  | H0226  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_10 |
lo |
such |
answer |
arise |
above |
arise |
inasmuch |
add |
Jehovah |
able |
he |
|
mark |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_10 |
lo |
taki |
odpowiedź |
powstać |
powyżej |
powstać |
ponieważ |
dodać |
Jahwe |
w stanie |
on |
|
oznaczyć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_10 |
if |
they |
But if they say |
thus Come up |
us |
unto us then we will go up |
for |
hath delivered |
for the LORD |
them into our hand |
and this |
|
and this [shall be] a sign |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_10 |
jeśli |
one |
Ale jeśli mówią |
co Podejdź |
nas |
do nas potem pójdziemy w górę |
dla |
wyrwał |
dla Pana |
ich w nasze ręce |
i to |
|
i to [jest] znak |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_10 |
ve·'im- |
koh |
yo·me·Ru |
'a·Lu |
'a·Lei·nu |
ve·'a·Li·nu, |
ki- |
ne·ta·Nam |
Yah·weh |
be·ya·De·nu; |
ve·zeh- |
La·nu |
ha·'ot. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_10 |
we im - Ko |
jo me ru |
a lu |
a le nu |
we a li nu |
Ki - ne ta nam |
jhwh(a do naj) |
Be ja de nu |
we ze - lla nu |
ha ot |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_10 |
wü´im-Kò |
yö´mürû |
`álû |
`älêºnû |
wü`älîºnû |
Kî|-nütänäm |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
Büyädëºnû |
wüzè-lläºnû |
hä´ôt |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_10 |
411/1068 |
62/576 |
1975/5298 |
367/883 |
1823/5759 |
368/883 |
1374/4478 |
838/2007 |
2323/6220 |
543/1608 |
453/1176 |
2644/6522 |
47/79 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_10 |
But if they say thus, Come up unto us; then we will go up: for the LORD hath delivered them
into our hand: and this [shall be] a sign unto us. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_10 |
10 But if they say <0559> (08799) thus, Come up <05927> (08798) unto us; then we
will go up <05927> (08804): for the LORD <03068> hath delivered <05414> (08804) them into
our hand <03027>: and this shall be a sign <0226> unto us. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_11 |
Ukazali się więc obaj filistyńskiej H6430 straży H4673 . Filistyni H6430 powiedzieli: Oto Hebrajczycy H5680 wychodzący H3318 z kryjówek H2356 , w których się pochowali H2244 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_11 |
Ukazali się więc obaj filistyńskiej straży. Filistyni powiedzieli: Oto Hebrajczycy
wychodzący z kryjówek, w których się pochowali. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_11 |
וַיִּגָּל֣וּ |
שְׁנֵיהֶ֔ם |
אֶל־ |
מַצַּ֖ב |
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים |
וַיֹּאמְר֣וּ |
פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
הִנֵּ֤ה |
עִבְרִים֙ |
יֹֽצְאִ֔ים |
מִן־ |
הַחֹרִ֖ים |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
הִתְחַבְּאוּ־ |
שָֽׁם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_11 |
וַ/יִּגָּל֣וּ |
שְׁנֵי/הֶ֔ם |
אֶל־ |
מַצַּ֖ב |
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים |
וַ/יֹּאמְר֣וּ |
פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
הִנֵּ֤ה |
עִבְרִים֙ |
יֹֽצְאִ֔ים |
מִן־ |
הַ/חֹרִ֖ים |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
הִתְחַבְּאוּ־ |
שָֽׁם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_11 |
wai•jig•ga•<Lu> |
sze•ne•<Hem>, |
el- |
mac•<caw> |
pe•lisz•<Tim>; |
wai•jo•me•<Ru> |
fe•lisz•<Tim>, |
hin•<Ne> |
'iw•<Rim> |
jo•ce•'<Im>, |
min- |
ha•cho•<Rim> |
'a•<szer> |
hit•chab•be•'u- |
<szam>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_11 | H1540  | H8147  | H0413  | H4673  | H6430  | H0559  | H6430  | H2009  | H5680  | H3318  | H4480  | H2356  | H0834  | H2244  | H8033  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_11 |
advertise |
both |
about |
garrison |
Philistine |
answer |
Philistine |
behold |
Hebrewess |
after |
above |
cave |
after |
held |
in it |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_11 |
reklamować |
zarówno |
o |
garnizon |
Filister |
odpowiedź |
Filister |
ujrzeć |
Hebrewess |
po |
powyżej |
jaskinia |
po |
odbyła |
w tym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_11 |
of them discovered |
And both |
to |
themselves unto the garrison |
of the Philistines |
said |
and the Philistines |
Behold |
Behold the Hebrews |
come forth |
out |
out of the holes |
they |
where they had hid |
in it |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_11 |
z nich odkryto |
I zarówno |
do |
się do garnizonu |
z Filistynami |
powiedział |
Filistyni |
Ujrzeć |
Oto Hebrajczyków |
wychodzić |
się |
z otworów |
one |
gdzie się ukrył |
w tym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_11 |
vai·yig·ga·Lu |
she·nei·Hem, |
el- |
matz·Tzav |
pe·lish·Tim; |
vai·yo·me·Ru |
fe·lish·Tim, |
hin·Neh |
'iv·Rim |
yo·tze·'Im, |
min- |
ha·cho·Rim |
'a·Sher |
hit·chab·be·'u- |
Sham. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_11 |
waj jiG Ga lu |
sze ne hem |
el - mac caw |
Pe lisz Tim |
waj jo me ru |
fe lisz Tim |
hin ne |
iw rim |
jo cim |
min - ha Ho rim |
a szer |
hit HaB Be u - szam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_11 |
wayyiGGälû |
šünêhem |
´el-maccab |
PülišTîm |
wayyö´mürû |
pülišTîm |
hinnË |
`ibrîm |
yö|c´îm |
min-haHörîm |
´ášer |
hitHaBBü´û-šäm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_11 |
46/185 |
402/768 |
2268/5500 |
7/10 |
98/286 |
1976/5298 |
99/286 |
302/840 |
28/34 |
473/1060 |
514/1215 |
1/8 |
2473/5499 |
12/33 |
358/832 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_11 |
And both of them discovered themselves unto the garrison of the Philistines: and the
Philistines said, Behold, the Hebrews come forth out of the holes where they had hid themselves. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_11 |
11 And both <08147> of them discovered <01540> (08735) themselves unto the
garrison <04673> of the Philistines <06430>: and the Philistines <06430> said <0559>
(08799), Behold, the Hebrews <05680> come forth <03318> (08802) out of the holes <02356>
where they had hid <02244> (08694) themselves. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_12 |
Ludzie H376 ze straży H4675 odezwali się H6030 do Jonatana H3129 i do jego giermka H5288 : Podejdźcie H5927 , coś wam powiemy H1697 . Na to rzekł Jonatan H3129 do swego giermka H5288 : Pójdź za mną H310 , gdyż Pan H3068 oddał H5414 ich w ręce H3027 Izraela H3478 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_12 |
Ludzie ze straży odezwali się do Jonatana i do jego giermka: Podejdźcie, coś wam powiemy. Na
to rzekł Jonatan do swego giermka: Pójdź za mną, gdyż Pan oddał ich w ręce Izraela. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_12 |
וַיַּעֲנוּ֩ |
אַנְשֵׁ֨י |
הַמַּצָּבָ֜ה |
אֶת־ |
יוֹנָתָ֣ן ׀ |
וְאֶת־ |
נֹשֵׂ֣א |
כֵלָ֗יו |
וַיֹּֽאמְרוּ֙ |
עֲל֣וּ |
אֵלֵ֔ינוּ |
וְנוֹדִ֥יעָה |
אֶתְכֶ֖ם |
דָּבָ֑ר |
פ |
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר |
יוֹנָתָ֜ן |
אֶל־ |
נֹשֵׂ֤א |
כֵלָיו֙ |
עֲלֵ֣ה |
אַחֲרַ֔י |
כִּֽי־ |
נְתָנָ֥ם |
יְהוָ֖ה |
בְּיַ֥ד |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_12 |
וַ/יַּעֲנוּ֩ |
אַנְשֵׁ֨י |
הַ/מַּצָּבָ֜ה |
אֶת־ |
יוֹנָתָ֣ן ׀ |
וְ/אֶת־ |
נֹשֵׂ֣א |
כֵלָ֗י/ו |
וַ/יֹּֽאמְרוּ֙ |
עֲל֣וּ |
אֵלֵ֔י/נוּ |
וְ/נוֹדִ֥יעָה |
אֶתְ/כֶ֖ם |
דָּבָ֑ר |
פ |
וַ/יֹּ֨אמֶר |
יוֹנָתָ֜ן |
אֶל־ |
נֹשֵׂ֤א |
כֵלָי/ו֙ |
עֲלֵ֣ה |
אַחֲרַ֔/י |
כִּֽי־ |
נְתָנָ֥/ם |
יְהוָ֖ה |
בְּ/יַ֥ד |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_12 |
wai•ja•'a•<Nu> |
'an•<sze> |
ham•mac•ca•<wa> |
et- |
jo•na•<Tan> |
we•'<Et> |
no•<Se> |
che•<Law>, |
wai•jo•me•<Ru> |
'a•<Lu> |
'e•<Le>•nu, |
we•no•<Di>•'a |
'et•<Chem> |
da•<war>; |
<Pe> |
wai•<jo>•mer |
jo•na•<Tan> |
el- |
no•<Se> |
che•<Law> |
'a•<Le> |
'a•cha•<Rai>, |
ki- |
ne•ta•<Nam> |
<jah>•we |
be•<jad> |
jis•ra•'<El>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_12 | H6030  | H0376  | H4675  | H0853  | H3129  | H0853  | H5375  | H3627  | H0559  | H5927  | H0413  | H3045  | H0853  | H1697  | | H0559  | H3129  | H0413  | H5375  | H3627  | H5927  | H0310  | H3588  | H5414  | H3068  | H3027  | H3478  | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_12 |
testify |
great |
army |
|
Jonathan |
|
accept |
armour |
answer |
arise |
about |
acknowledge |
|
act |
|
answer |
Jonathan |
about |
accept |
armour |
arise |
after that |
inasmuch |
add |
Jehovah |
able |
Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_12 |
świadczyć |
wielki |
armia |
|
Jonathan |
|
przyjąć |
zbroja |
odpowiedź |
powstać |
o |
przyznać |
|
działać |
|
odpowiedź |
Jonathan |
o |
przyjąć |
zbroja |
powstać |
po tym |
ponieważ |
dodać |
Jahwe |
w stanie |
Izrael |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_12 |
answered |
the men |
of the garrison |
|
Jonathan |
|
bearer |
and his armor |
and said |
Come up |
to |
to us and we will shew |
|
you a thing |
|
said |
And Jonathan |
about |
bearer |
to his armor |
Come up |
after |
for |
hath delivered |
me for the LORD |
them into the hand |
of Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_12 |
odpowiedział: |
mężczyźni |
z garnizonu |
|
Jonathan |
|
posiadacz |
i jego zbroja |
i powiedział: |
Podejdź |
do |
do nas, a my pokażę |
|
Ci rzecz |
|
powiedział |
Jonatan |
o |
posiadacz |
Jego pancerz |
Podejdź |
po |
dla |
wyrwał |
mi dla Pana |
im w ręce |
Izraela |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_12 |
vai·ya·'a·Nu |
'an·Shei |
ham·matz·tza·Vah |
et- |
yo·na·Tan |
ve·'Et |
no·Se |
che·Lav, |
vai·yo·me·Ru |
'a·Lu |
'e·Lei·nu, |
ve·no·Di·'ah |
'et·Chem |
da·Var; |
Peh |
vai·Yo·mer |
yo·na·Tan |
el- |
no·Se |
che·Lav |
'a·Leh |
'a·cha·Rai, |
ki- |
ne·ta·Nam |
Yah·weh |
be·Yad |
Yis·ra·'El. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_12 |
waj ja a nu |
an sze |
ham mac ca wa |
et - jo na tan |
we et - no se |
che law |
waj jo me ru |
a lu |
e le nu |
we no di a |
et chem |
Da war |
P |
waj jo mer |
jo na tan |
el - no se |
che law |
a le |
a Ha raj |
Ki - ne ta nam |
jhwh(a do naj) |
Be jad |
jis ra el |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_12 |
wayya`ánû |
´anšê |
hammaccäbâ |
´et-yônätän |
wü´et-nöSë´ |
këläyw |
wayyö|´mürû |
`álû |
´ëlêºnû |
wünôdîº`â |
´etkem |
Däbär |
P |
wayyöº´mer |
yônätän |
´el-nöSë´ |
këläyw |
`álË |
´aHáray |
Kî|-nütänäm |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
Büyad |
yiSrä´ël |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_12 |
77/329 |
850/2004 |
1/2 |
5493/11047 |
10/44 |
5494/11047 |
218/650 |
117/325 |
1977/5298 |
369/883 |
2269/5500 |
232/934 |
5495/11047 |
342/1428 |
|
1978/5298 |
11/44 |
2270/5500 |
219/650 |
118/325 |
370/883 |
307/712 |
1375/4478 |
839/2007 |
2324/6220 |
544/1608 |
1016/2505 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_12 |
And the men of the garrison answered Jonathan and his armourbearer, and said, Come up to us,
and we will shew you a thing. And Jonathan said unto his armourbearer, Come up after me: for the LORD hath
delivered them into the hand of Israel. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_12 |
12 And the men <0582> of the garrison <04675> answered <06030> (08799)
Jonathan <03129> and his armourbearer <05375> (08802) <03627>, and said <0559>
(08799), Come up <05927> (08798) to us, and we will shew <03045> (08686) you a thing
<01697>. And Jonathan <03129> said <0559> (08799) unto his armourbearer <05375>
(08802) <03627>, Come up <05927> (08798) after <0310> me: for the LORD <03068> hath
delivered <05414> (08804) them into the hand <03027> of Israel <03478>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_13 |
Jonatan H3129 wspinał się H5927 na rękach H3027 i nogach H7272 , a giermek H5288 szedł za nim H310 . I padali [wrogowie] przed Jonatanem H3129 , a giermek H5288 idący za nim H310 dobijał ich H4191 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_13 |
Jonatan wspinał się na rękach i nogach, a giermek szedł za nim. I padali [wrogowie] przed
Jonatanem, a giermek idący za nim dobijał ich. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_13 |
וַיַּ֣עַל |
יוֹנָתָ֗ן |
עַל־ |
יָדָיו֙ |
וְעַל־ |
רַגְלָ֔יו |
וְנֹשֵׂ֥א |
כֵלָ֖יו |
אַחֲרָ֑יו |
וַֽיִּפְּלוּ֙ |
לִפְנֵ֣י |
יוֹנָתָ֔ן |
וְנֹשֵׂ֥א |
כֵלָ֖יו |
מְמוֹתֵ֥ת |
אַחֲרָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_13 |
וַ/יַּ֣עַל |
יוֹנָתָ֗ן |
עַל־ |
יָדָי/ו֙ |
וְ/עַל־ |
רַגְלָ֔י/ו |
וְ/נֹשֵׂ֥א |
כֵלָ֖י/ו |
אַחֲרָ֑י/ו |
וַֽ/יִּפְּלוּ֙ |
לִ/פְנֵ֣י |
יוֹנָתָ֔ן |
וְ/נֹשֵׂ֥א |
כֵלָ֖י/ו |
מְמוֹתֵ֥ת |
אַחֲרָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_13 |
wai•<ja>•'al |
jo•na•<Tan>, |
al- |
ja•<Daw> |
we•'al- |
rag•<Law>, |
we•no•<Se> |
che•<Law> |
'a•cha•<Raw>; |
wai•jip•pe•<Lu> |
lif•<Ne> |
jo•na•<Tan>, |
we•no•<Se> |
che•<Law> |
me•mo•<Tet> |
'a•cha•<Raw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_13 | H5927  | H3129  | H5921  | H3027  | H5921  | H7272  | H5375  | H3627  | H0310  | H5307  | H6440  | H3129  | H5375  | H3627  | H4191  | H0310  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_13 |
arise |
Jonathan |
above |
able |
above |
be able to endure |
accept |
armour |
after that |
cast down |
accept |
Jonathan |
accept |
armour |
crying |
after that |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_13 |
powstać |
Jonathan |
powyżej |
w stanie |
powyżej |
być w stanie wytrzymać |
przyjąć |
zbroja |
po tym |
zrzucony |
przyjąć |
Jonathan |
przyjąć |
zbroja |
płacz |
po tym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_13 |
climbed up |
And Jonathan |
on |
upon his hands |
and |
and upon his feet |
bearer |
his armor |
after |
him and they fell |
before |
Jonathan |
bearer |
and his armor |
slew |
after |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_13 |
wspiął się |
Jonatan |
na |
na rękach |
i |
i na nogi |
posiadacz |
Jego zbroja |
po |
go i upadli |
przed |
Jonathan |
posiadacz |
i jego zbroja |
zabił |
po |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_13 |
vai·Ya·'al |
yo·na·Tan, |
al- |
ya·Dav |
ve·'al- |
rag·Lav, |
ve·no·Se |
che·Lav |
'a·cha·Rav; |
vai·yip·pe·Lu |
lif·Nei |
yo·na·Tan, |
ve·no·Se |
che·Lav |
me·mo·Tet |
'a·cha·Rav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_13 |
waj ja al |
jo na tan |
al - ja daw |
we al - rag law |
we no se |
che law |
a Ha raw |
waj jiP Pe lu |
lif ne |
jo na tan |
we no se |
che law |
me mo tet |
a Ha raw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_13 |
wayyaº`al |
yônätän |
`al-yädäyw |
wü`al-ragläyw |
wünöSë´ |
këläyw |
´aHáräyw |
wa|yyiPPülû |
lipnê |
yônätän |
wünöSë´ |
këläyw |
mümôtët |
´aHáräyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_13 |
371/883 |
12/44 |
1824/5759 |
545/1608 |
1825/5759 |
84/241 |
220/650 |
119/325 |
308/712 |
103/434 |
812/2127 |
13/44 |
221/650 |
120/325 |
380/836 |
309/712 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_13 |
And Jonathan climbed up upon his hands and upon his feet, and his armourbearer after him:
and they fell before Jonathan; and his armourbearer slew after him. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_13 |
13 And Jonathan <03129> climbed up <05927> (08799) upon his hands <03027>
and upon his feet <07272>, and his armourbearer <05375> (08802) <03627> after <0310>
him: and they fell <05307> (08799) before <06440> Jonathan <03129>; and his armourbearer
<05375> (08802) <03627> slew <04191> (08789) after <0310> him. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_14 |
Była to pierwsza H7223 klęska H4347 , jaką zadał Jonatan H3129 i jego giermek H5288 : około dwudziestu H6242 żołnierzy H376 poległych H5221 , na długości około połowy H2677 bruzdy H4618 morgi H6776 pola H7704 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_14 |
Była to pierwsza klęska, jaką zadał Jonatan i jego giermek: około dwudziestu żołnierzy
poległych, na długości około połowy bruzdy morgi pola. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_14 |
וַתְּהִ֞י |
הַמַּכָּ֣ה |
הָרִאשֹׁנָ֗ה |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
הִכָּ֧ה |
יוֹנָתָ֛ן |
וְנֹשֵׂ֥א |
כֵלָ֖יו |
כְּעֶשְׂרִ֣ים |
אִ֑ישׁ |
כְּבַחֲצִ֥י |
מַעֲנָ֖ה |
צֶ֥מֶד |
שָׂדֶֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_14 |
וַ/תְּהִ֞י |
הַ/מַּכָּ֣ה |
הָ/רִאשֹׁנָ֗ה |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
הִכָּ֧ה |
יוֹנָתָ֛ן |
וְ/נֹשֵׂ֥א |
כֵלָ֖י/ו |
כְּ/עֶשְׂרִ֣ים |
אִ֑ישׁ |
כְּ/בַ/חֲצִ֥י |
מַעֲנָ֖ה |
צֶ֥מֶד |
שָׂדֶֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_14 |
wat•te•<Hi> |
ham•mak•<Ka> |
ha•ri•szo•<Na>, |
'a•<szer> |
hik•<Ka> |
jo•na•<Tan> |
we•no•<Se> |
che•<Law> |
ke•'es•<Rim> |
'<Isz>; |
ke•wa•cha•<ci> |
ma•'a•<Na> |
<ce>•med |
sa•<De>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_14 | H1961  | H4347  | H7223  | H0834  | H5221  | H3129  | H5375  | H3627  | H6242  | H0376  | H2677  | H4618  | H6776  | H7704  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_14 |
become |
beaten |
ancestor |
after |
beat |
Jonathan |
accept |
armour |
score |
great |
half |
furrow |
acre |
country |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_14 |
zostać |
bity |
przodek |
po |
bić |
Jonathan |
przyjąć |
zbroja |
wynik |
wielki |
połowa |
bruzda |
akr |
kraj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_14 |
become |
slaughter |
And that first |
which |
made |
which Jonathan |
bearer |
and his armor |
was about twenty |
men |
within as it were an half |
acre |
[which] a yoke |
of land |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_14 |
zostać |
ubój |
I ten pierwszy |
który |
wykonane |
który Jonathan |
posiadacz |
i jego zbroja |
wynosił około dwudziestu |
mężczyźni |
wewnątrz jakby pół |
akr |
[Które] jarzmo |
ziemi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_14 |
vat·te·Hi |
ham·mak·Kah |
ha·ri·sho·Nah, |
'a·Sher |
hik·Kah |
yo·na·Tan |
ve·no·Se |
che·Lav |
ke·'es·Rim |
'Ish; |
ke·va·cha·Tzi |
ma·'a·Nah |
Tze·med |
sa·Deh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_14 |
waT Te hi |
ham maK Ka |
ha ri szo na |
a szer |
hiK Ka |
jo na tan |
we no se |
che law |
Ke es rim |
isz |
Ke wa Ha ci |
ma a na |
ce med |
sa de |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_14 |
waTTühî |
hammaKKâ |
häri´šönâ |
´ášer |
hiKKâ |
yônätän |
wünöSë´ |
këläyw |
Kü`eSrîm |
´îš |
KübaHácî |
ma`ánâ |
ceºmed |
Sädè |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_14 |
1397/3546 |
16/48 |
66/182 |
2474/5499 |
180/500 |
14/44 |
222/650 |
121/325 |
89/315 |
851/2004 |
64/125 |
1/1 |
4/15 |
156/332 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_14 |
And that first slaughter, which Jonathan and his armourbearer made, was about twenty men,
within as it were an half acre of land, [which] a yoke [of oxen might plow]. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_14 |
14 And that first <07223> slaughter <04347>, which Jonathan <03129> and
his armourbearer <05375> (08802) <03627> made <05221> (08689), was about twenty
<06242> men <0376>, within as it were an half <02677> acre <04618> of land
<07704>, which a yoke <06776> of oxen might plow. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_15 |
Padł wtedy strach H2731 na obóz H4264 w polu H7704 i na wszystkich ludzi H5971 : załoga H4673 i oddziały niszczycielskie H4889 były również przerażone H2729 . Zadrżała H7264 ziemia H776 , wywołując strach H2731 największy – od Boga H430 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_15 |
Padł wtedy strach na obóz w polu i na wszystkich ludzi: załoga i oddziały niszczycielskie
były również przerażone. Zadrżała ziemia, wywołując strach największy. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_15 |
וַתְּהִי֩ |
חֲרָדָ֨ה |
בַמַּחֲנֶ֤ה |
בַשָּׂדֶה֙ |
וּבְכָל־ |
הָעָ֔ם |
הַמַּצָּב֙ |
וְהַמַּשְׁחִ֔ית |
חָרְד֖וּ |
גַּם־ |
הֵ֑מָּה |
וַתִּרְגַּ֣ז |
הָאָ֔רֶץ |
וַתְּהִ֖י |
לְחֶרְדַּ֥ת |
אֱלֹהִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_15 |
וַ/תְּהִי֩ |
חֲרָדָ֨ה |
בַ/מַּחֲנֶ֤ה |
בַ/שָּׂדֶה֙ |
וּ/בְ/כָל־ |
הָ/עָ֔ם |
הַ/מַּצָּב֙ |
וְ/הַ/מַּשְׁחִ֔ית |
חָרְד֖וּ |
גַּם־ |
הֵ֑מָּה |
וַ/תִּרְגַּ֣ז |
הָ/אָ֔רֶץ |
וַ/תְּהִ֖י |
לְ/חֶרְדַּ֥ת |
אֱלֹהִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_15 |
wat•te•<Hi> |
cha•ra•<Da> |
wam•ma•cha•<Ne> |
was•sa•<De> |
u•we•<Chol> |
ha•'<Am>, |
ham•mac•<caw> |
we•ham•masz•<Chit>, |
cha•re•<Du> |
gam- |
<Hem>•ma; |
wat•tir•<Gaz> |
ha•'<A>•rec, |
wat•te•<Hi> |
le•cher•<Dat> |
E•lo•<Him>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_15 | H1961  | H2731  | H4264  | H7704  | H3605  | H5971  | H4673  | H7843  | H2729  | H1571  | H1992  | H7264  | H0776  | H1961  | H2731  | H0430  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_15 |
become |
fear |
army |
country |
all manner |
folk |
garrison |
batter |
be afraid |
again |
like |
be afraid |
common |
become |
fear |
angels |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_15 |
zostać |
strach |
armia |
kraj |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
ludowy |
garnizon |
farszu |
bać się |
ponownie |
jak |
bać się |
wspólny |
zostać |
strach |
anioły |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_15 |
became |
And there was trembling |
in the host |
in the field |
all |
and among all the people |
the garrison |
and the spoilers |
they also trembled |
Even |
like |
quaked |
and the earth |
became |
trembling |
so it was a very great |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_15 |
stał się |
I drżał |
w przyjmującym |
w dziedzinie |
wszystko |
i wśród wszystkich ludzi |
Garnizon |
i spojlery |
też drżały |
Nawet |
jak |
zadrżała |
a ziemia |
stał się |
drżenie |
więc to był bardzo wielki |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_15 |
vat·te·Hi |
cha·ra·Dah |
vam·ma·cha·Neh |
vas·sa·Deh |
u·ve·Chol |
ha·'Am, |
ham·matz·Tzav |
ve·ham·mash·Chit, |
cha·re·Du |
gam- |
Hem·mah; |
vat·tir·Gaz |
ha·'A·retz, |
vat·te·Hi |
le·cher·Dat |
E·lo·Him. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_15 |
waT Te hi |
Ha ra da |
wam ma Ha ne |
was sa de |
u we chol - ha am |
ham mac caw |
we ham masz Hit |
Har du |
Gam - hem ma |
waT Tir Gaz |
ha a rec |
waT Te hi |
le Her Dat |
e lo him |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_15 |
waTTühî |
Hárädâ |
bammaHánè |
baSSädè |
ûbükol-hä`äm |
hammaccäb |
wühammašHît |
Härdû |
Gam-hëºmmâ |
waTTirGaz |
hä´äºrec |
waTTühî |
lüHerDat |
´élöhîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_15 |
1398/3546 |
2/9 |
157/216 |
157/332 |
2075/5415 |
654/1866 |
8/10 |
46/147 |
10/39 |
246/768 |
230/820 |
4/41 |
1039/2502 |
1399/3546 |
3/9 |
1024/2597 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_15 |
And there was trembling in the host, in the field, and among all the people: the garrison,
and the spoilers, they also trembled, and the earth quaked: so it was a very great trembling. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_15 |
15 And there was trembling <02731> in the host <04264>, in the field
<07704>, and among all the people <05971>: the garrison <04673>, and the spoilers
<07843> (08688), they also trembled <02729> (08804), and the earth <0776> quaked
<07264> (08799): so it was a very great <0430> trembling <02731>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_16 |
Wywiadowcy H6822 Saula H7586 w Gibea H1390 Beniamina H1144 spostrzegli H7200 , że tłum H1995 się rozpierzchnął H2001 , uciekając na wszystkie strony H1988 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_16 |
Wywiadowcy Saula w Gibea Beniamina spostrzegli, że tłum się rozpierzchnął, uciekając na
wszystkie strony. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_16 |
וַיִּרְא֤וּ |
הַצֹּפִים֙ |
לְשָׁא֔וּל |
בְּגִבְעַ֖ת |
בִּנְיָמִ֑ן |
וְהִנֵּ֧ה |
הֶהָמ֛וֹן |
נָמ֖וֹג |
וַיֵּ֥לֶךְ |
וַהֲלֹֽם׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_16 |
וַ/יִּרְא֤וּ |
הַ/צֹּפִים֙ |
לְ/שָׁא֔וּל |
בְּ/גִבְעַ֖ת |
בִּנְיָמִ֑ן |
וְ/הִנֵּ֧ה |
הֶ/הָמ֛וֹן |
נָמ֖וֹג |
וַ/יֵּ֥לֶךְ |
וַ/הֲלֹֽם׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_16 |
wai•jir•'<U> |
hac•co•<Fim> |
le•sza•'<Ul>, |
be•giw•'<At> |
bin•ja•<Min>; |
we•hin•<Ne> |
he•ha•<Mon> |
na•<Mog> |
wai•<je>•lech |
wa•ha•<Lom>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_16 | H7200  | H6822  | H7586  | H1390  | H1144  | H2009  | H1995  | H4127  | H1980  | H1986  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_16 |
advise self |
behold |
Saul |
Gibeah |
Benjamin |
behold |
abundance |
consume |
along |
beat |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_16 |
doradzać siebie |
ujrzeć |
Saul |
Gibea |
Beniaminek |
ujrzeć |
obfitość |
konsumować |
wzdłuż |
bić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_16 |
looked |
And the watchmen |
of Saul |
in Gibeah |
of Benjamin |
and behold |
and behold the multitude |
melted away |
went |
on beating down |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_16 |
wyglądał |
I strażników |
Saula |
w Gibea |
Beniamina |
i oto |
a oto tłum |
rozpłynęła |
udał się |
na pokonując w dół |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_16 |
vai·yir·'U |
hatz·tzo·Fim |
le·sha·'Ul, |
be·giv·'At |
bin·ya·Min; |
ve·hin·Neh |
he·ha·Mon |
na·Mog |
vai·Ye·lech |
va·ha·Lom. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_16 |
waj ji ru |
hac co fim |
le sza ul |
Be gi wat |
Bin ja min |
we hin ne |
he ha mon |
na mog |
waj je lech |
wa ha lom |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_16 |
wayyir´û |
haccöpîm |
lüšä´ûl |
Bügib`at |
Binyämìn |
wühinnË |
hehämôn |
nämôg |
wayyëºlek |
wahálöm |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_16 |
481/1296 |
3/34 |
59/406 |
30/43 |
92/165 |
303/840 |
5/81 |
4/17 |
538/1542 |
3/9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_16 |
And the watchmen of Saul in Gibeah of Benjamin looked; and, behold, the multitude melted
away, and they went on beating down [one another]. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_16 |
16 And the watchmen <06822> (08802) of Saul <07586> in Gibeah <01390> of
Benjamin <01144> looked <07200> (08799); and, behold, the multitude <01995> melted away
<04127> (08738), and they went <03212> (08799) on beating down <01986> (08800) one
another. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_17 |
Wtedy Saul H7586 odezwał się H559 do ludu H5971 , który był z nim H854 : Przyjrzyjcie się uważnie H6485 , kto H4310 od nas odszedł H1980 . Dokonali przeglądu H6485 i brakowało H2009 Jonatana H3129 i jego giermka H5375 H3627 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_17 |
Wtedy Saul odezwał się do ludu, który był przy nim: Przyjrzyjcie się uważnie, kto od nas
odszedł. Dokonali przeglądu i brakowało Jonatana i jego giermka. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_17 |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
שָׁא֗וּל |
לָעָם֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
אִתּ֔וֹ |
פִּקְדוּ־ |
נָ֣א |
וּרְא֔וּ |
מִ֖י |
הָלַ֣ךְ |
מֵעִמָּ֑נוּ |
וַֽיִּפְקְד֔וּ |
וְהִנֵּ֛ה |
אֵ֥ין |
יוֹנָתָ֖ן |
וְנֹשֵׂ֥א |
כֵלָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_17 |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
שָׁא֗וּל |
לָ/עָם֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
אִתּ֔/וֹ |
פִּקְדוּ־ |
נָ֣א |
וּ/רְא֔וּ |
מִ֖י |
הָלַ֣ךְ |
מֵ/עִמָּ֑/נוּ |
וַֽ/יִּפְקְד֔וּ |
וְ/הִנֵּ֛ה |
אֵ֥ין |
יוֹנָתָ֖ן |
וְ/נֹשֵׂ֥א |
כֵלָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_17 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
sza•'<Ul>, |
la•'<Am> |
'a•<szer> |
it•<To>, |
pik•du- |
na |
u•re•'<U>, |
mi |
ha•<Lach> |
me•'im•<Ma>•nu; |
wai•jif•ke•<Du>, |
we•hin•<Ne> |
'en |
jo•na•<Tan> |
we•no•<Se> |
che•<Law>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_17 | H0559  | H7586  | H5971  | H0834  | H0854  | H6485  | H4994  | H7200  | H4310  | H1980  | H5973  | H6485  | H2009  | H0369  | H3129  | H5375  | H3627  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_17 |
answer |
Saul |
folk |
after |
against |
appoint |
I beseech thee |
advise self |
any |
along |
accompanying |
appoint |
behold |
else |
Jonathan |
accept |
armour |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_17 |
odpowiedź |
Saul |
ludowy |
po |
przed |
powołać |
Błagam Cię |
doradzać siebie |
każdy |
wzdłuż |
towarzyszący |
powołać |
ujrzeć |
więcej |
Jonathan |
przyjąć |
zbroja |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_17 |
Then said |
Saul |
unto the people |
who |
for |
that [were] with him Number |
now |
now and see |
who |
who is gone |
they |
from us And when they had numbered |
behold |
behold |
behold Jonathan |
bearer |
and his armor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_17 |
Następnie powiedział |
Saul |
ludowi |
kto |
dla |
że [było] z nim liczba |
teraz |
teraz i zobacz |
kto |
kto już nie ma |
one |
od nas A gdy policzone |
ujrzeć |
ujrzeć |
oto Jonathan |
posiadacz |
i jego zbroja |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_17 |
vai·Yo·mer |
sha·'Ul, |
la·'Am |
'a·Sher |
it·To, |
pik·du- |
na |
u·re·'U, |
mi |
ha·Lach |
me·'im·Ma·nu; |
vai·yif·ke·Du, |
ve·hin·Neh |
'ein |
yo·na·Tan |
ve·no·Se |
che·Lav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_17 |
waj jo mer |
sza ul |
la am |
a szer |
iT To |
Piq du - na |
u re u |
mi |
ha lach |
me im ma nu |
waj jif qe du |
we hin ne |
en |
jo na tan |
we no se |
che law |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_17 |
wayyöº´mer |
šä´ûl |
lä`äm |
´ášer |
´iTTô |
Piqdû-nä´ |
ûrü´û |
mî |
hälak |
më`immäºnû |
wa|yyipqüdû |
wühinnË |
´ên |
yônätän |
wünöSë´ |
këläyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_17 |
1979/5298 |
60/406 |
655/1866 |
2475/5499 |
332/808 |
147/301 |
154/402 |
482/1296 |
87/422 |
539/1542 |
390/1043 |
148/301 |
304/840 |
176/786 |
15/44 |
223/650 |
122/325 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_17 |
Then said Saul unto the people that [were] with him, Number now, and see who is gone from
us. And when they had numbered, behold, Jonathan and his armourbearer [were] not [there]. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_17 |
17 Then said <0559> (08799) Saul <07586> unto the people <05971> that were
with him, Number <06485> (08798) now, and see <07200> (08798) who is gone <01980> (08804)
from us. And when they had numbered <06485> (08799), behold, Jonathan <03129> and his
armourbearer <05375> (08802) <03627> were not there. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_18 |
Saul H7586 powiedział H559 do Achiasza H281 : Przynieś H5066 Efod H646 ! – Efod był bowiem w tym czasie H3117 u synów H1121 Izraela H3478 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_18 |
Saul powiedział do Achiasza: Przynieś efod! Efod był bowiem w tym czasie u synów
Izraela. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_18 |
וַיֹּ֤אמֶר |
שָׁאוּל֙ |
לַֽאֲחִיָּ֔ה |
הַגִּ֖ישָׁה |
אֲר֣וֹן |
הָאֱלֹהִ֑ים |
כִּֽי־ |
הָיָ֞ה |
אֲר֧וֹן |
הָאֱלֹהִ֛ים |
בַּיּ֥וֹם |
הַה֖וּא |
וּבְנֵ֥י |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_18 |
וַ/יֹּ֤אמֶר |
שָׁאוּל֙ |
לַֽ/אֲחִיָּ֔ה |
הַגִּ֖ישָׁ/ה |
אֲר֣וֹן |
הָ/אֱלֹהִ֑ים |
כִּֽי־ |
הָיָ֞ה |
אֲר֧וֹן |
הָ/אֱלֹהִ֛ים |
בַּ/יּ֥וֹם |
הַ/ה֖וּא |
וּ/בְנֵ֥י |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_18 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
sza•'<Ul> |
la•'a•chi•<jah>, |
hag•<Gi>•sza |
a•<Ron> |
ha•'<E>•lo•<Him>; |
ki- |
ha•<ja> |
a•<Ron> |
ha•'<E>•lo•<Him> |
bai•<jom> |
ha•<Hu> |
u•we•<Ne> |
jis•ra•'<El>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_18 | H0559  | H7586  | H0281  | H5066  | H0727  | H0430  | H3588  | H1961  | H0727  | H0430  | H3117  | H1931  | H1121  | H3478  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_18 |
answer |
Saul |
Ahiah |
approach |
ark |
angels |
inasmuch |
become |
ark |
angels |
age |
he |
afflicted |
Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_18 |
odpowiedź |
Saul |
Achiasz |
podejście |
arka |
anioły |
ponieważ |
zostać |
arka |
anioły |
wiek |
on |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_18 |
said |
And Saul |
unto Ahiah |
Bring hither |
the ark |
of God |
for |
become |
For the ark |
of God |
was at that time |
he |
with the children |
of Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_18 |
powiedział |
Saul |
do Achiasz |
Przyprowadź tutaj |
Arka |
Boga |
dla |
zostać |
Dla Arki |
Boga |
był w tym czasie |
on |
z dziećmi |
Izraela |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_18 |
vai·Yo·mer |
sha·'Ul |
la·'a·chi·Yah, |
hag·Gi·shah |
a·Ron |
ha·'E·lo·Him; |
ki- |
ha·Yah |
a·Ron |
ha·'E·lo·Him |
bai·Yom |
ha·Hu |
u·ve·Nei |
Yis·ra·'El. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_18 |
waj jo mer |
sza ul |
la a Hij ja |
haG Gi sza |
a ron |
ha e lo him |
Ki - ha ja |
a ron |
ha e lo him |
Baj jom |
ha hu |
u we ne |
jis ra el |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_18 |
wayyöº´mer |
šä´ûl |
la|´áHiyyâ |
haGGâ |
´árôn |
hä´élöhîm |
Kî|-häyâ |
´árôn |
hä´élöhîm |
Bayyôm |
hahû´ |
ûbünê |
yiSrä´ël |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_18 |
1980/5298 |
61/406 |
2/24 |
57/125 |
112/202 |
1025/2597 |
1376/4478 |
1400/3546 |
113/202 |
1026/2597 |
891/2302 |
839/1867 |
2012/4921 |
1017/2505 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_18 |
And Saul said unto Ahiah, Bring hither the ark of God. For the ark of God was at that time
with the children of Israel. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_18 |
18 And Saul <07586> said <0559> (08799) unto Ahiah <0281>, Bring hither
<05066> (08685) the ark <0727> of God <0430>. For the ark <0727> of God <0430>
was at that time <03117> with the children <01121> of Israel <03478>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_19 |
Kiedy Saul H7586 mówił H1696 jeszcze do kapłana H3548 , wrzawa H1995 wzmogła się H1980 w obozie H4264 filistyńskim H6430 . Saul odezwał się H559 wtedy do kapłana H3548 : Cofnij H622 rękę H3027 ! |
| L02 |
1Sm14_19 |
Kiedy Saul mówił jeszcze do kapłana, wrzawa wzmogła się w obozie filistyńskim. Saul odezwał
się wtedy do kapłana: Cofnij rękę! |
| L03 |
1Sm14_19 |
וַיְהִ֗י |
עַ֣ד |
דִּבֶּ֤ר |
שָׁאוּל֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְהֶהָמ֗וֹן |
אֲשֶׁר֙ |
בְּמַחֲנֵ֣ה |
פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
וַיֵּ֥לֶךְ |
הָל֖וֹךְ |
וָרָ֑ב |
פ |
וַיֹּ֧אמֶר |
שָׁא֛וּל |
אֶל־ |
הַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
אֱסֹ֥ף |
יָדֶֽךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_19 |
וַ/יְהִ֗י |
עַ֣ד |
דִּבֶּ֤ר |
שָׁאוּל֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
וְ/הֶ/הָמ֗וֹן |
אֲשֶׁר֙ |
בְּ/מַחֲנֵ֣ה |
פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
וַ/יֵּ֥לֶךְ |
הָל֖וֹךְ |
וָ/רָ֑ב |
פ |
וַ/יֹּ֧אמֶר |
שָׁא֛וּל |
אֶל־ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
אֱסֹ֥ף |
יָדֶֽ/ךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_19 |
waj•<Hi>, |
'ad |
dib•<Ber> |
sza•'<Ul> |
el- |
hak•ko•<Hen>, |
we•he•ha•<Mon>, |
'a•<szer> |
be•ma•cha•<Ne> |
fe•lisz•<Tim>, |
wai•<je>•lech |
ha•<Loch> |
wa•<Raw>; |
<Pe> |
wai•<jo>•mer |
sza•'<Ul> |
el- |
hak•ko•<Hen> |
'e•<Sof> |
ja•<De>•cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_19 | H1961  | H5704  | H1696  | H7586  | H0413  | H3548  | H1995  | H0834  | H4264  | H6430  | H1980  | H1980  | H7227  | | H0559  | H7586  | H0413  | H3548  | H0622  | H3027  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_19 |
become |
against |
answer |
Saul |
about |
chief ruler |
abundance |
after |
army |
Philistine |
along |
along |
in abundance |
|
answer |
Saul |
about |
chief ruler |
assemble |
able |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_19 |
zostać |
przed |
odpowiedź |
Saul |
o |
naczelny władca |
obfitość |
po |
armia |
Filister |
wzdłuż |
wzdłuż |
w obfitości |
|
odpowiedź |
Saul |
o |
naczelny władca |
montować |
w stanie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_19 |
become |
While |
talked |
And it came to pass while Saul |
to |
unto the priest |
that the noise |
it |
that [was] in the host |
of the Philistines |
on |
continued |
and increased |
|
said |
and Saul |
to |
unto the priest |
Withdraw |
thine hand |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_19 |
zostać |
Podczas |
Rozmawialiśmy |
I stało się, gdy Saul |
do |
do kapłana |
że hałas |
to |
że [było] w przyjmującym |
z Filistynami |
na |
nadal |
i wzrosła |
|
powiedział |
Saul |
do |
do kapłana |
Wycofać |
rękę |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_19 |
vay·Hi, |
'ad |
dib·Ber |
sha·'Ul |
el- |
hak·ko·Hen, |
ve·he·ha·Mon, |
'a·Sher |
be·ma·cha·Neh |
fe·lish·Tim, |
vai·Ye·lech |
ha·Loch |
va·Rav; |
Peh |
vai·Yo·mer |
sha·'Ul |
el- |
hak·ko·Hen |
'e·Sof |
ya·De·cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_19 |
wa je hi |
ad |
DiB Ber |
sza ul |
el - haK Ko hen |
we he ha mon |
a szer |
Be ma Ha ne |
fe lisz Tim |
waj je lech |
ha loch |
wa raw |
P |
waj jo mer |
sza ul |
el - haK Ko hen |
e sof |
ja de cha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_19 |
wayühî |
`ad |
DiBBer |
šä´ûl |
´el-haKKöhën |
wühehämôn |
´ášer |
BümaHánË |
pülišTîm |
wayyëºlek |
hälôk |
wäräb |
P |
wayyöº´mer |
šä´ûl |
´el-haKKöhën |
´ésöp |
yädeºkä |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_19 |
1401/3546 |
510/1259 |
493/1142 |
62/406 |
2271/5500 |
361/750 |
6/81 |
2476/5499 |
158/216 |
100/286 |
540/1542 |
541/1542 |
90/462 |
|
1981/5298 |
63/406 |
2272/5500 |
362/750 |
74/202 |
546/1608 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_19 |
And it came to pass, while Saul talked unto the priest, that the noise that [was] in the
host of the Philistines went on and increased: and Saul said unto the priest, Withdraw thine hand. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_19 |
19 And it came to pass, while Saul <07586> talked <01696> (08765) unto the
priest <03548>, that the noise <01995> that was in the host <04264> of the Philistines
<06430> went <03212> (08799) on <01980> (08800) and increased <07227>: and Saul
<07586> said <0559> (08799) unto the priest, <03548>, Withdraw <0622> (08798) thine
hand <03027>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_20 |
Saul H7586 i wszyscy ludzie H5971 , którzy byli z nim H854 , zebrali się H2199 i udali H935 na pole bitwy H4421 , a oto [tam] jeden H376 skierował miecz H2719 przeciw drugiemu H7453 . Popłoch H4103 był bardzo H3966 wielki H1419 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_20 |
Saul i wszyscy ludzie, którzy byli przy nim, zebrali się i udali na pole bitwy, a oto [tam]
jeden skierował miecz przeciw drugiemu. Popłoch był bardzo wielki. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_20 |
וַיִּזָּעֵ֣ק |
שָׁא֗וּל |
וְכָל־ |
הָעָם֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
אִתּ֔וֹ |
וַיָּבֹ֖אוּ |
עַד־ |
הַמִּלְחָמָ֑ה |
וְהִנֵּ֨ה |
הָיְתָ֜ה |
חֶ֤רֶב |
אִישׁ֙ |
בְּרֵעֵ֔הוּ |
מְהוּמָ֖ה |
גְּדוֹלָ֥ה |
מְאֹֽד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_20 |
וַ/יִּזָּעֵ֣ק |
שָׁא֗וּל |
וְ/כָל־ |
הָ/עָם֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
אִתּ֔/וֹ |
וַ/יָּבֹ֖אוּ |
עַד־ |
הַ/מִּלְחָמָ֑ה |
וְ/הִנֵּ֨ה |
הָיְתָ֜ה |
חֶ֤רֶב |
אִישׁ֙ |
בְּ/רֵעֵ֔/הוּ |
מְהוּמָ֖ה |
גְּדוֹלָ֥ה |
מְאֹֽד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_20 |
wai•jiz•za•'<Ek> |
sza•'<Ul>, |
we•chol |
ha•'<Am> |
'a•<szer> |
it•<To>, |
wai•ja•<wo>•'u |
ad- |
ham•mil•cha•<Ma>; |
we•hin•<Ne> |
ha•je•<Ta> |
<Che>•rew |
'isz |
be•re•'<E>•hu, |
me•hu•<Ma> |
ge•do•<La> |
me•'<Od>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_20 | H2199  | H7586  | H3605  | H5971  | H0834  | H0854  | H0935  | H5704  | H4421  | H2009  | H1961  | H2719  | H0376  | H7453  | H4103  | H1419  | H3966  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_20 |
assemble |
Saul |
all manner |
folk |
after |
against |
abide |
against |
battle |
behold |
become |
dagger |
great |
brother |
destruction |
aloud |
diligently |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_20 |
montować |
Saul |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
ludowy |
po |
przed |
przestrzegać |
przed |
bitwa |
ujrzeć |
zostać |
sztylet |
wielki |
brat |
zniszczenie |
głośno |
pilnie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_20 |
that [were] with him assembled |
And Saul |
and all |
and all the people |
who |
for |
themselves and they came |
against |
to the battle |
and behold |
become |
sword |
and behold every man's |
was against his fellow |
discomfiture |
great |
[and there was] a very |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_20 |
że [było] z nim montowane |
Saul |
i wszystko |
i wszyscy ludzie |
kto |
dla |
sami a oni przyszli |
przed |
do bitwy |
i oto |
zostać |
miecz |
a oto co człowieka |
był przeciwny jego kolegów |
klęska |
wielki |
[I było] bardzo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_20 |
vai·yiz·za·'Ek |
sha·'Ul, |
ve·chol |
ha·'Am |
'a·Sher |
it·To, |
vai·ya·Vo·'u |
ad- |
ham·mil·cha·Mah; |
ve·hin·Neh |
ha·ye·Tah |
Che·rev |
'ish |
be·re·'E·hu, |
me·hu·Mah |
ge·do·Lah |
me·'Od. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_20 |
waj jiz za eq |
sza ul |
we chol - ha am |
a szer |
iT To |
waj ja wo u |
ad - ham mil Ha ma |
we hin ne |
haj ta |
He rew |
isz |
Be re e hu |
me hu ma |
Ge do la |
me od |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_20 |
wayyizzä`ëq |
šä´ûl |
wükol-hä`äm |
´ášer |
´iTTô |
wayyäböº´û |
`ad-hammilHämâ |
wühinnË |
häytâ |
Heºreb |
´îš |
Bürë`ëºhû |
mühûmâ |
Güdôlâ |
mü´öd |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_20 |
23/71 |
64/406 |
2076/5415 |
656/1866 |
2477/5499 |
333/808 |
853/2550 |
511/1259 |
82/319 |
305/840 |
1402/3546 |
84/412 |
852/2004 |
62/185 |
5/12 |
155/527 |
112/300 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_20 |
And Saul and all the people that [were] with him assembled themselves, and they came to the
battle: and, behold, every man's sword was against his fellow, [and there was] a very great
discomfiture. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_20 |
20 And Saul <07586> and all the people <05971> that were with him assembled
<02199> (08735) themselves, and they came <0935> (08799) to the battle <04421>: and,
behold, every man's <0376> sword <02719> was against his fellow <07453>, and there was a
very <03966> great <01419> discomfiture <04103>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_21 |
Także Hebrajczycy H5680 , którzy przebywali H1961 już dawno H865 wśród Filistynów H6430 i przyszli H5927 z nimi do obozu H4264 , przeszli również H1961 do Izraelitów H3478 , którzy byli z Saulem H7586 i Jonatanem H3129 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_21 |
Także Hebrajczycy, którzy przebywali już dawno wśród Filistynów i przyszli z nimi do obozu,
przeszli również do Izraelitów, którzy byli z Saulem i Jonatanem. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_21 |
וְהָעִבְרִ֗ים |
הָי֤וּ |
לַפְּלִשְׁתִּים֙ |
כְּאֶתְמ֣וֹל |
שִׁלְשׁ֔וֹם |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
עָל֥וּ |
עִמָּ֛ם |
בַּֽמַּחֲנֶ֖ה |
סָבִ֑יב |
וְגַם־ |
הֵ֗מָּה |
לִֽהְיוֹת֙ |
עִם־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
עִם־ |
שָׁא֖וּל |
וְיוֹנָתָֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_21 |
וְ/הָ/עִבְרִ֗ים |
הָי֤וּ |
לַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּים֙ |
כְּ/אֶתְמ֣וֹל |
שִׁלְשׁ֔וֹם |
אֲשֶׁ֨ר |
עָל֥וּ |
עִמָּ֛/ם |
בַּֽ/מַּחֲנֶ֖ה |
סָבִ֑יב |
וְ/גַם־ |
הֵ֗מָּה |
לִֽ/הְיוֹת֙ |
עִם־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
עִם־ |
שָׁא֖וּל |
וְ/יוֹנָתָֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_21 |
we•ha•'iw•<Rim>, |
ha•<ju> |
lap•pe•lisz•<Tim> |
ke•'et•<Mol> |
szil•<szom>, |
'a•<szer> |
'a•<Lu> |
'im•<Mam> |
bam•ma•cha•<Ne> |
sa•<wiw>; |
we•gam- |
<Hem>•ma, |
lih•jOt |
im- |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
'a•<szer> |
im- |
sza•'<Ul> |
we•jo•na•<Tan>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_21 | H5680  | H1961  | H6430  | H0865  | H8032  | H0834  | H5927  | H5973  | H4264  | H5439  | H1571  | H1992  | H1961  | H5973  | H3478  | H0834  | H5973  | H7586  | H3129  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_21 |
Hebrewess |
become |
Philistine |
before time |
before that time |
after |
arise |
accompanying |
army |
place |
again |
like |
become |
accompanying |
Israel |
after |
accompanying |
Saul |
Jonathan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_21 |
Hebrewess |
zostać |
Filister |
przed czasem |
przed upływem tego czasu |
po |
powstać |
towarzyszący |
armia |
miejsce |
ponownie |
jak |
zostać |
towarzyszący |
Izrael |
po |
towarzyszący |
Saul |
Jonathan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_21 |
Moreover the Hebrews |
were with |
[that] were with the Philistines |
before |
that time |
who |
which went up |
in |
with them into the camp |
[from the country] round about |
even |
like |
become |
to be with |
even they also [turned] to be with the Israelites |
who |
with |
that [were] with Saul |
and Jonathan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_21 |
Ponadto Hebrajczycy |
były z |
[Że] się z Filistynami |
przed |
że czas |
kto |
który udał się |
w |
z nimi do obozu |
[Z kraju] dokoła |
nawet |
jak |
zostać |
być z |
nawet oni [odwrócił], aby być z Izraelitami |
kto |
z |
że [było] z Saulem |
i Jonathan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_21 |
ve·ha·'iv·Rim, |
ha·Yu |
lap·pe·lish·Tim |
ke·'et·Mol |
shil·Shom, |
'a·Sher |
'a·Lu |
'im·Mam |
bam·ma·cha·Neh |
sa·Viv; |
ve·gam- |
Hem·mah, |
lih·yOt |
im- |
Yis·ra·'El, |
'a·Sher |
im- |
sha·'Ul |
ve·yo·na·Tan. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_21 |
we ha iw rim |
ha ju |
laP Pe lisz Tim |
Ke et mol |
szil szom |
a szer |
a lu |
im mam |
Bam ma Ha ne |
sa wiw |
we gam - hem ma |
lih jot |
im - jis ra el |
a szer |
im - sza ul |
we jo na tan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_21 |
wühä`ibrîm |
häyû |
laPPülišTîm |
Kü´etmôl |
šilšôm |
´ášer |
`älû |
`immäm |
Ba|mmaHánè |
säbîb |
wügam-hëºmmâ |
li|hyôt |
`im-yiSrä´ël |
´ášer |
`im-šä´ûl |
wüyônätän |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_21 |
29/34 |
1403/3546 |
101/286 |
3/8 |
18/24 |
2478/5499 |
372/883 |
391/1043 |
159/216 |
88/333 |
247/768 |
231/820 |
1404/3546 |
392/1043 |
1018/2505 |
2479/5499 |
393/1043 |
65/406 |
16/44 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_21 |
Moreover the Hebrews [that] were with the Philistines before that time, which went up with
them into the camp [from the country] round about, even they also [turned] to be with the Israelites that
[were] with Saul and Jonathan. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_21 |
21 Moreover the Hebrews <05680> that were with the Philistines <06430> before
<0865> that time <08032>, which went up <05927> (08804) with them into the camp
<04264> from the country round about <05439>, even they also turned to be with the Israelites
<03478> that were with Saul <07586> and Jonathan <03129>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_22 |
Wszyscy też mężowie H376 Izraela H3478 , którzy skryli się H2244 na górze H2022 Efraima H669 , słysząc H8085 , że Filistyni H6430 uciekają H5127 , również H1571 przyłączyli się H1692 do swoich w walce H4421 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_22 |
Wszyscy też mężowie Izraela, którzy skryli się na górze Efraima, słysząc, że Filistyni
uciekają, również przyłączyli się do swoich w walce. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_22 |
וְכֹל֩ |
אִ֨ישׁ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֜ל |
הַמִּֽתְחַבְּאִ֤ים |
בְּהַר־ |
אֶפְרַ֙יִם֙ |
שָֽׁמְע֔וּ |
כִּֽי־ |
נָ֖סוּ |
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים |
וַֽיַּדְבְּק֥וּ |
גַם־ |
הֵ֛מָּה |
אַחֲרֵיהֶ֖ם |
בַּמִּלְחָמָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_22 |
וְ/כֹל֩ |
אִ֨ישׁ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֜ל |
הַ/מִּֽתְחַבְּאִ֤ים |
בְּ/הַר־ |
אֶפְרַ֙יִם֙ |
שָֽׁמְע֔וּ |
כִּֽי־ |
נָ֖סוּ |
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים |
וַֽ/יַּדְבְּק֥וּ |
גַם־ |
הֵ֛מָּה |
אַחֲרֵי/הֶ֖ם |
בַּ/מִּלְחָמָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_22 |
we•<Chol> |
'isz |
jis•ra•'<El> |
ham•mit•chab•be•'<Im> |
be•har- |
'ef•<Ra>•jim |
sza•me•'<U>, |
ki- |
<Na>•su |
pe•lisz•<Tim>; |
wai•jad•be•<Ku> |
gam- |
<Hem>•ma |
'a•cha•re•<Hem> |
bam•mil•cha•<Ma>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_22 | H3605  | H0376  | H3478  | H2244  | H2022  | H0669  | H8085  | H3588  | H5127  | H6430  | H1692  | H1571  | H1992  | H0310  | H4421  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_22 |
all manner |
great |
Israel |
held |
hill |
Ephraim |
attentively |
inasmuch |
abate |
Philistine |
cleave |
again |
like |
after that |
battle |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_22 |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wielki |
Izrael |
odbyła |
wzgórze |
Efraim |
uważnie |
ponieważ |
osłabnąć |
Filister |
rozszczepiać |
ponownie |
jak |
po tym |
bitwa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_22 |
all |
Likewise all the men |
of Israel |
which had hid |
themselves in mount |
Ephraim |
[when] they heard |
for |
fled |
that the Philistines |
even they also followed hard |
even |
like |
after |
them in the battle |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_22 |
wszystko |
Podobnie wszyscy ludzie |
Izraela |
który ukrył |
się w Górze |
Efraim |
[Kiedy] usłyszeli |
dla |
uciekł |
że Filistyni |
nawet oni także następnie ciężko |
nawet |
jak |
po |
im w walce |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_22 |
ve·Chol |
'ish |
Yis·ra·'El |
ham·mit·chab·be·'Im |
be·har- |
'ef·Ra·yim |
sha·me·'U, |
ki- |
Na·su |
pe·lish·Tim; |
vai·yad·be·Ku |
gam- |
Hem·mah |
'a·cha·rei·Hem |
bam·mil·cha·Mah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_22 |
we chol |
isz |
jis ra el |
ham mit HaB Be im |
Be har - ef ra jim |
sza mu |
Ki - na su |
Pe lisz Tim |
waj jad Be qu |
gam - hem ma |
a Ha re hem |
Bam mil Ha ma |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_22 |
wüköl |
´îš |
yiSrä´ël |
hammi|tHaBBü´îm |
Bühar-´epraºyim |
šä|m`û |
Kî|-näºsû |
PülišTîm |
wa|yyadBüqû |
gam-hëºmmâ |
´aHárêhem |
BammilHämâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_22 |
2077/5415 |
853/2004 |
1019/2505 |
13/33 |
241/546 |
74/180 |
319/1154 |
1377/4478 |
61/158 |
102/286 |
24/54 |
248/768 |
232/820 |
310/712 |
83/319 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_22 |
Likewise all the men of Israel which had hid themselves in mount Ephraim, [when] they heard
that the Philistines fled, even they also followed hard after them in the battle. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_22 |
22 Likewise all the men <0376> of Israel <03478> which had hid <02244>
(08693) themselves in mount <02022> Ephraim <0669>, when they heard <08085> (08804) that
the Philistines <06430> fled <05127> (08804), even they also followed hard <01692> (08686)
after <0310> them in the battle <04421>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_23 |
Tak to Pan H3068 w tym dniu H3117 wybawił H3467 Izraelitów H3478 . Bitwa H4421 przeniosła się H5674 do Bet-Awen H1007 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_23 |
Tak to Pan w tym dniu wybawił Izraelitów. Bitwa przeniosła się do Bet-Awen. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_23 |
וַיּ֧וֹשַׁע |
יְהוָ֛ה |
בַּיּ֥וֹם |
הַה֖וּא |
אֶת־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
וְהַ֨מִּלְחָמָ֔ה |
עָבְרָ֖ה |
אֶת־ |
בֵּ֥ית |
אָֽוֶן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_23 |
וַ/יּ֧וֹשַׁע |
יְהוָ֛ה |
בַּ/יּ֥וֹם |
הַ/ה֖וּא |
אֶת־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
וְ/הַ֨/מִּלְחָמָ֔ה |
עָבְרָ֖ה |
אֶת־ |
בֵּ֥ית |
אָֽוֶן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_23 |
wai•<jo>•sza' |
<jah>•we |
bai•<jom> |
ha•<Hu> |
et- |
jis•ra•'<El>; |
we•<Ham>•mil•cha•<Ma>, |
'a•we•<Ra> |
et- |
bet |
'<A>•wen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_23 | H3467  | H3068  | H3117  | H1931  | H0853  | H3478  | H4421  | H5674  | H0853  | H0000  | H1007  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_23 |
avenging |
Jehovah |
age |
he |
|
Israel |
battle |
alienate |
|
|
Beth-aven |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_23 |
mszcząc |
Jahwe |
wiek |
on |
|
Izrael |
bitwa |
zrazić |
|
|
Bet-Aven |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_23 |
saved |
So the LORD |
that day |
he |
|
Israel |
and the battle |
passed over |
|
|
unto Bethaven |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_23 |
zapisywane |
Więc Pan |
że dzień |
on |
|
Izrael |
i bitwa |
przeszło |
|
|
do Bethaven |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_23 |
vai·Yoo·sha' |
Yah·weh |
bai·Yom |
ha·Hu |
et- |
Yis·ra·'El; |
ve·Ham·mil·cha·Mah, |
'a·ve·Rah |
et- |
beit |
'A·ven. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_23 |
waj jo sza |
jhwh(a do naj) |
Baj jom |
ha hu |
et - jis ra el |
we ham mil Ha ma |
aw ra |
et - Bet |
a wen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_23 |
wayyôºša` |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
Bayyôm |
hahû´ |
´et-yiSrä´ël |
wühaºmmilHämâ |
`äbrâ |
´et-Bêt |
´äºwen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_23 |
39/206 |
2325/6220 |
892/2302 |
840/1867 |
5496/11047 |
1020/2505 |
84/319 |
223/550 |
5497/11047 |
2645/6522 |
4/7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_23 |
So the LORD saved Israel that day: and the battle passed over unto Bethaven. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_23 |
23 So the LORD <03068> saved <03467> (08686) Israel <03478> that day
<03117>: and the battle <04421> passed over <05674> (08804) unto Bethaven
<01007>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_24 |
Izraelici H376 byli utrudzeni H5065 w tym dniu H3117 , tymczasem Saul H7586 zaprzysiągł H7650 lud H5971 , mówiąc H559 : Przeklęty H779 ten człowiek H376 , który by spożył H398 posiłek H3899 przed wieczorem H6153 , zanim dokonam pomsty H5358 nad mymi wrogami H341 . I żaden z ludzi H5971 nie skosztował H2938 posiłku H3899 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_24 |
Izraelici utrudzeni byli w tym dniu, tymczasem Saul zaprzysiągł lud, mówiąc: Przeklęty ten
człowiek, który by spożył posiłek przed wieczorem, zanim dokonam pomsty nad mymi wrogami. I żaden z ludzi nie
skosztował posiłku. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_24 |
וְאִֽישׁ־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֥ל |
נִגַּ֖שׂ |
בַּיּ֣וֹם |
הַה֑וּא |
וַיֹּאֶל֩ |
שָׁא֨וּל |
אֶת־ |
הָעָ֜ם |
לֵאמֹ֗ר |
אָר֣וּר |
הָ֠אִישׁ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
יֹ֨אכַל |
לֶ֜חֶם |
עַד־ |
הָעֶ֗רֶב |
וְנִקַּמְתִּי֙ |
מֵאֹ֣יְבַ֔י |
וְלֹֽא |
טָעַ֥ם |
כָּל־ |
הָעָ֖ם |
לָֽחֶם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_24 |
וְ/אִֽישׁ־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֥ל |
נִגַּ֖שׂ |
בַּ/יּ֣וֹם |
הַ/ה֑וּא |
וַ/יֹּאֶל֩ |
שָׁא֨וּל |
אֶת־ |
הָ/עָ֜ם |
לֵ/אמֹ֗ר |
אָר֣וּר |
הָ֠/אִישׁ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
יֹ֨אכַל |
לֶ֜חֶם |
עַד־ |
הָ/עֶ֗רֶב |
וְ/נִקַּמְתִּי֙ |
מֵ/אֹ֣יְבַ֔/י |
וְ/לֹֽא |
טָעַ֥ם |
כָּל־ |
הָ/עָ֖ם |
לָֽחֶם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_24 |
we•'isz- |
jis•ra•'<El> |
nig•<Gas> |
bai•<jom> |
ha•<Hu>; |
wai•jo•'<El> |
sza•'<Ul> |
et- |
ha•'<Am> |
le•<Mor>, |
'a•<Rur> |
<Ha>•'isz |
a•<szer>- |
<jo>•chal |
<Le>•chem |
ad- |
ha•'<E>•rew, |
we•nik•kam•<Ti> |
me•'<O>•je•<wai>, |
we•<Lo> |
ta•'<Am> |
kol- |
ha•'<Am> |
<La>•chem. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_24 | H0376  | H3478  | H5065  | H3117  | H1931  | H0422  | H7586  | H0853  | H5971  | H0559  | H0779  | H0376  | H0834  | H0398  | H3899  | H5704  | H6153  | H5358  | H0341  | H3808  | H2938  | H3605  | H5971  | H3899  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_24 |
great |
Israel |
distress |
age |
he |
adjure |
Saul |
|
folk |
answer |
bitterly curse |
great |
after |
burn up |
bread |
against |
day |
avenge-r |
enemy |
before |
but |
all manner |
folk |
bread |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_24 |
wielki |
Izrael |
nieszczęście |
wiek |
on |
zakląć |
Saul |
|
ludowy |
odpowiedź |
gorzko przeklinać |
wielki |
po |
spalić |
chleb |
przed |
dzień |
pomścić-r |
wróg |
przed |
ale |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
ludowy |
chleb |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_24 |
And the men |
of Israel |
were distressed |
that day |
he |
had adjured |
for Saul |
|
the people |
saying |
Cursed |
[be] the man |
who |
that eateth |
[any] food |
before |
until evening |
that I may be avenged |
on mine enemies |
not |
tasted |
all manner |
So none of the people |
[any] food |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_24 |
A ludzie |
Izraela |
byli przygnębieni |
że dzień |
on |
że zaprzysiągł |
dla Saula |
|
ludzie |
powiedzenie |
Przeklęty |
[Być] człowiek |
kto |
spożywa |
[Dowolna] jedzenie |
przed |
aż do wieczora |
że mogą zostać pomszczona |
na moim wrogom |
nie |
skosztował |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
Tak więc żadna z osób |
[Dowolna] jedzenie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_24 |
ve·'ish- |
Yis·ra·'El |
nig·Gas |
bai·Yom |
ha·Hu; |
vai·yo·'El |
sha·'Ul |
et- |
ha·'Am |
le·Mor, |
'a·Rur |
Ha·'ish |
a·Sher- |
Yo·chal |
Le·chem |
ad- |
ha·'E·rev, |
ve·nik·kam·Ti |
me·'O·ye·Vai, |
ve·Lo |
ta·'Am |
kol- |
ha·'Am |
La·chem. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_24 |
we isz - jis ra el |
niG Gas |
Baj jom |
ha hu |
waj jo el |
sza ul |
et - ha am |
le mor |
a rur |
ha isz |
a szer - jo chal |
le Hem |
ad - ha e rew |
we niq qam Ti |
me oj waj |
we lo |
ta am |
Kol - ha am |
la Hem |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_24 |
wü´î|š-yiSrä´ël |
niGGaS |
Bayyôm |
hahû´ |
wayyö´el |
šä´ûl |
´et-hä`äm |
lë´mör |
´ärûr |
hä´îš |
´ášer-yöº´kal |
leºHem |
`ad-hä`eºreb |
wüniqqamTî |
më´öºybay |
wülö|´ |
†ä`am |
Kol-hä`äm |
läºHem |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_24 |
854/2004 |
1021/2505 |
9/23 |
893/2302 |
841/1867 |
2/6 |
66/406 |
5498/11047 |
657/1866 |
1982/5298 |
48/63 |
855/2004 |
2480/5499 |
363/806 |
102/295 |
512/1259 |
87/134 |
13/35 |
78/280 |
1675/5164 |
1/11 |
2078/5415 |
658/1866 |
103/295 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_24 |
And the men of Israel were distressed that day: for Saul had adjured the people, saying,
Cursed [be] the man that eateth [any] food until evening, that I may be avenged on mine enemies. So none of
the people tasted [any] food. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_24 |
24 And the men <0376> of Israel <03478> were distressed <05065> (08738)
that day <03117>: for Saul <07586> had adjured <0422> (08686) the people <05971>,
saying, <0559> (08800), Cursed <0779> (08803) be the man <0376> that eateth <0398>
(08799) any food <03899> until evening <06153>, that I may be avenged <05358> (08738) on
mine enemies <0341> (08802). So none of the people <05971> tasted <02938> (08804) any food
<03899>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_25 |
Tymczasem wszyscy ludzie H5971 udali się H935 do lasu H3293 . Był zaś miód H1706 w tej okolicy H6440 H7704 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_25 |
Tymczasem wszyscy ludzie udali się do lasu. Był zaś miód w tej okolicy. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_25 |
וְכָל־ |
הָאָ֖רֶץ |
בָּ֣אוּ |
בַיָּ֑עַר |
וַיְהִ֥י |
דְבַ֖שׁ |
עַל־ |
פְּנֵ֥י |
הַשָּׂדֶֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_25 |
וְ/כָל־ |
הָ/אָ֖רֶץ |
בָּ֣אוּ |
בַ/יָּ֑עַר |
וַ/יְהִ֥י |
דְבַ֖שׁ |
עַל־ |
פְּנֵ֥י |
הַ/שָּׂדֶֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_25 |
we•chol |
ha•'<A>•rec |
<Ba>•'u |
wai•<ja>•'ar; |
waj•<Hi> |
de•<wasz> |
al- |
pe•<Ne> |
has•sa•<De>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_25 | H3605  | H0776  | H0935  | H3293  | H1961  | H1706  | H5921  | H6440  | H7704  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_25 |
all manner |
common |
abide |
comb |
become |
honey |
above |
accept |
country |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_25 |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wspólny |
przestrzegać |
grzebień |
zostać |
miód |
powyżej |
przyjąć |
kraj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_25 |
All |
And all [they of] the land |
came |
to a wood |
and there was |
and there was honey |
up |
upon |
the ground |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_25 |
Wszystko |
A wszystko [one z] ziemia |
przyszedł |
do drewna |
i nie było |
i nie było miód |
w górę |
na |
ziemia |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_25 |
ve·chol |
ha·'A·retz |
Ba·'u |
vai·Ya·'ar; |
vay·Hi |
de·Vash |
al- |
pe·Nei |
has·sa·Deh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_25 |
we chol - ha a rec |
Ba u |
waj ja ar |
wa je hi |
de wasz |
al - Pe ne |
has sa de |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_25 |
wükol-hä´äºrec |
B亴û |
bayyäº`ar |
wayühî |
dübaš |
`al-Pünê |
haSSädè |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_25 |
2079/5415 |
1040/2502 |
854/2550 |
4/58 |
1405/3546 |
25/54 |
1826/5759 |
813/2127 |
158/332 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_25 |
And all [they of] the land came to a wood; and there was honey upon the ground. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_25 |
25 And all they of the land <0776> came <0935> (08804) to a wood <03293>;
and there was honey <01706> upon <06440> the ground <07704>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_26 |
Ludzie H5971 weszli H935 do lasu H3293 . Miód H1706 spływał H1982 , nikt H369 jednak nie podniósł H5381 ręki H3027 swej do ust H6310 , gdyż bali się H3372 ludzie H5971 złożonej przysięgi H7621 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_26 |
Ludzie weszli do lasu. Miód spływał, nikt jednak nie podniósł ręki swej do ust, gdyż bali
się ludzie złożonej przysięgi. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_26 |
וַיָּבֹ֤א |
הָעָם֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַיַּ֔עַר |
וְהִנֵּ֖ה |
הֵ֣לֶךְ |
דְּבָ֑שׁ |
וְאֵין־ |
מַשִּׂ֤יג |
יָדוֹ֙ |
אֶל־ |
פִּ֔יו |
כִּֽי־ |
יָרֵ֥א |
הָעָ֖ם |
אֶת־ |
הַשְּׁבֻעָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_26 |
וַ/יָּבֹ֤א |
הָ/עָם֙ |
אֶל־ |
הַ/יַּ֔עַר |
וְ/הִנֵּ֖ה |
הֵ֣לֶךְ |
דְּבָ֑שׁ |
וְ/אֵין־ |
מַשִּׂ֤יג |
יָד/וֹ֙ |
אֶל־ |
פִּ֔י/ו |
כִּֽי־ |
יָרֵ֥א |
הָ/עָ֖ם |
אֶת־ |
הַ/שְּׁבֻעָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_26 |
wai•ja•<wo> |
ha•'<Am> |
el- |
hai•<ja>•'ar, |
we•hin•<Ne> |
<He>•lech |
de•<wasz>; |
we•'en- |
mas•<Sig> |
ja•<Do> |
el- |
<Piw>, |
ki- |
ja•<Re> |
ha•'<Am> |
et- |
hasz•sze•wu•'<Ah>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_26 | H0935  | H5971  | H0413  | H3293  | H2009  | H1982  | H1706  | H0369  | H5381  | H3027  | H0413  | H6310  | H3588  | H3372  | H5971  | H0853  | H7621  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_26 |
abide |
folk |
about |
comb |
behold |
dropped |
honey |
else |
ability |
able |
about |
according |
inasmuch |
affright |
folk |
|
curse |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_26 |
przestrzegać |
ludowy |
o |
grzebień |
ujrzeć |
spadła |
miód |
więcej |
zdolność |
w stanie |
o |
zgodnie |
ponieważ |
affright |
ludowy |
|
przeklinać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_26 |
were come |
And when the people |
about |
into the wood |
behold |
dropped |
behold the honey |
no |
but no man put |
his hand |
to his |
to his mouth |
for |
feared |
for the people |
|
the oath |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_26 |
przyszli |
A kiedy ludzie |
o |
w drewnie |
ujrzeć |
spadła |
oto miód |
nie |
ale człowiek nie |
Jego ręka |
do jego |
na ustach |
dla |
bali |
dla ludzi |
|
przysięga |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_26 |
vai·ya·Vo |
ha·'Am |
el- |
hai·Ya·'ar, |
ve·hin·Neh |
He·lech |
de·Vash; |
ve·'ein- |
mas·Sig |
ya·Do |
el- |
Piv, |
ki- |
ya·Re |
ha·'Am |
et- |
hash·she·vu·'Ah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_26 |
waj ja wo |
ha am |
el - haj ja ar |
we hin ne |
he lech |
De wasz |
we en - mas sig |
ja do |
el - Piw |
Ki - ja re |
ha am |
et - hasz sze wu a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_26 |
wayyäbö´ |
hä`äm |
´el-hayyaº`ar |
wühinnË |
hëºlek |
Dübäš |
wü´ên-maSSîg |
yädô |
´el-Pîw |
Kî|-yärë´ |
hä`äm |
´et-haššübù`â |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_26 |
855/2550 |
659/1866 |
2273/5500 |
5/58 |
306/840 |
1/2 |
26/54 |
177/786 |
25/50 |
547/1608 |
2274/5500 |
172/497 |
1378/4478 |
108/328 |
660/1866 |
5499/11047 |
15/30 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_26 |
And when the people were come into the wood, behold, the honey dropped; but no man put his
hand to his mouth: for the people feared the oath. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_26 |
26 And when the people <05971> were come <0935> (08799) into the wood
<03293>, behold, the honey <01706> dropped <01982>; but no man put <05381> (08688)
his hand <03027> to his mouth <06310>: for the people <05971> feared <03372> (08804)
the oath <07621>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_27 |
Jonatan H3129 jednak nie słyszał H8085 , jak jego ojciec H1 zobowiązywał H7650 lud H5971 przysięgą. Sięgnął H7971 końcem H7097 laski H4294 , którą miał w ręku H3027 , zanurzył H2881 ją w miodowym plastrze H3295 H1706 i podniósł H7725 do ust H6310 rękę H3027 , a oczy H5869 jego nabrały blasku H215 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_27 |
Jonatan jednak nie słyszał, jak jego ojciec zobowiązywał lud przysięgą. Sięgnął końcem
laski, którą miał w ręku, zanurzył ją w miodowym plastrze i podniósł do ust rękę, a oczy jego nabrały
blasku. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_27 |
וְיוֹנָתָ֣ן |
לֹֽא־ |
שָׁמַ֗ע |
בְּהַשְׁבִּ֣יעַ |
אָבִיו֮ |
אֶת־ |
הָעָם֒ |
וַיִּשְׁלַ֗ח |
אֶת־ |
קְצֵ֤ה |
הַמַּטֶּה֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בְּיָד֔וֹ |
וַיִּטְבֹּ֥ל |
אוֹתָ֖הּ |
בְּיַעְרַ֣ת |
הַדְּבָ֑שׁ |
וַיָּ֤שֶׁב |
יָדוֹ֙ |
אֶל־ |
פִּ֔יו |
[וַתָּרֹאנָה |
כ] |
(וַתָּאֹ֖רְנָה |
ק) |
עֵינָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_27 |
וְ/יוֹנָתָ֣ן |
לֹֽא־ |
שָׁמַ֗ע |
בְּ/הַשְׁבִּ֣יעַ |
אָבִי/ו֮ |
אֶת־ |
הָ/עָם֒ |
וַ/יִּשְׁלַ֗ח |
אֶת־ |
קְצֵ֤ה |
הַ/מַּטֶּה֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בְּ/יָד֔/וֹ |
וַ/יִּטְבֹּ֥ל |
אוֹתָ֖/הּ |
בְּ/יַעְרַ֣ת |
הַ/דְּבָ֑שׁ |
וַ/יָּ֤שֶׁב |
יָד/וֹ֙ |
אֶל־ |
פִּ֔י/ו |
ו/תראנה |
|
וַ/תָּאֹ֖רְנָה |
|
עֵינָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_27 |
we•jo•na•<Tan> |
lo- |
sza•<Ma>', |
be•hasz•<Bi>•a' |
'a•<wiw> |
et- |
ha•'<Am> |
wai•jisz•<Lach>, |
et- |
ke•<ce> |
ham•mat•<Te> |
'a•<szer> |
be•ja•<Do>, |
wai•jit•<Bol> |
o•<Ta> |
be•ja'•<Rat> |
had•de•<wasz>; |
wai•<ja>•szew |
ja•<Do> |
el- |
<Piw>, |
[wat•ta•ro•na |
ch] |
(wat•ta•'<O>•re•na |
k) |
'e•<Naw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_27 | H3129  | H3808  | H8085  | H7650  | H0001  | H0853  | H5971  | H7971  | H0853  | H7097  | H4294  | H0834  | H3027  | H2881  | H0853  | H3295  | H1706  | H7725  | H3027  | H0413  | H6310  | | | | | H5869  | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_27 |
Jonathan |
before |
attentively |
adjure |
chief |
|
folk |
forsake |
|
after |
rod |
after |
able |
dip |
|
comb |
honey |
break |
able |
about |
according |
|
|
advise self |
|
affliction |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_27 |
Jonathan |
przed |
uważnie |
zakląć |
szef |
|
ludowy |
zapierać się |
|
po |
pręt |
po |
w stanie |
zanurzyć |
|
grzebień |
miód |
złamać |
w stanie |
o |
zgodnie |
|
|
doradzać siebie |
|
nieszczęście |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_27 |
But Jonathan |
had not |
heard |
with the oath |
not when his father |
|
the people |
wherefore he put forth |
|
the end |
of the rod |
that was |
that [was] in his hand |
and dipped |
|
comb |
honey |
and put |
his hand |
to his |
to his mouth |
|
|
advise self |
|
and his eyes |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_27 |
Ale Jonathan |
nie miał |
słychać |
z przysięgą |
nie wtedy, gdy jego ojciec |
|
ludzie |
Dlatego on wysunął |
|
koniec |
pręta |
to było |
że [było] w ręku |
i zanurzył |
|
grzebień |
miód |
i umieścić |
Jego ręka |
do jego |
na ustach |
|
|
doradzać siebie |
|
a oczy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_27 |
ve·yo·na·Tan |
lo- |
sha·Ma', |
be·hash·Bi·a' |
'a·Viv |
et- |
ha·'Am |
vai·yish·Lach, |
et- |
ke·Tzeh |
ham·mat·Teh |
'a·Sher |
be·ya·Do, |
vai·yit·Bol |
o·Tah |
be·ya'·Rat |
had·de·Vash; |
vai·Ya·shev |
ya·Do |
el- |
Piv, |
[vat·ta·ro·nah |
ch] |
(vat·ta·'O·re·nah |
k) |
'ei·Nav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_27 |
we jo na tan |
lo - sza ma |
Be hasz Bi a |
a wiw |
et - ha am |
waj jisz laH |
et - qe ce |
ham mat te |
a szer |
Be ja do |
waj jit Bol |
o ta |
Be ja rat |
haD De wasz |
waj ja szew |
ja do |
el - Piw |
(waT Ta ro na) |
[waT Ta or na] |
e naw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_27 |
wüyônätän |
lö|´-šäma` |
BühašBîª` |
´äbîw |
´et-hä`äm |
wayyišlaH |
´et-qücË |
hamma††è |
´ášer |
Büyädô |
wayyi†Böl |
´ôtäh |
Büya`rat |
haDDübäš |
wayy亚eb |
yädô |
´el-Pîw |
(waTTärö´nâ) |
[waTTä´öºrnâ] |
`ênäyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_27 |
17/44 |
1676/5164 |
320/1154 |
94/187 |
522/1212 |
5500/11047 |
661/1866 |
283/847 |
5501/11047 |
55/97 |
202/252 |
2481/5499 |
548/1608 |
13/16 |
5502/11047 |
1/2 |
27/54 |
277/1041 |
549/1608 |
2275/5500 |
173/497 |
|
|
2/10 |
|
279/878 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_27 |
But Jonathan heard not when his father charged the people with the oath: wherefore he put
forth the end of the rod that [was] in his hand, and dipped it in an honeycomb, and put his hand to his
mouth; and his eyes were enlightened. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_27 |
27 But Jonathan <03129> heard <08085> (08804) not when his father <01>
charged <07650> <00> the people <05971> with the oath <07650> (08687): wherefore he
put forth <07971> (08799) the end <07097> of the rod <04294> that was in his hand
<03027>, and dipped <02881> (08799) it in an honeycomb <03295> <01706>, and put
<07725> (08686) his hand <03027> to his mouth <06310>; and his eyes <05869> were
enlightened <0215> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_28 |
Odezwał się H559 wtedy pewien człowiek H376 z ludu H5971 : Ojciec H1 twój związał H7650 lud H5971 przysięgą H7621 w słowach: Kto by spożył H398 dziś H3117 posiłek H3899 , niech będzie przeklęty H779 ! A lud H5971 był wyczerpany H5888 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_28 |
Odezwał się wtedy pewien człowiek z ludu: Ojciec twój związał lud przysięgą w słowach: Kto
by spożył dziś posiłek, niech będzie przeklęty! A lud był wyczerpany. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_28 |
וַיַּעַן֩ |
אִ֨ישׁ |
מֵֽהָעָ֜ם |
וַיֹּ֗אמֶר |
הַשְׁבֵּעַ֩ |
הִשְׁבִּ֨יעַ |
אָבִ֤יךָ |
אֶת־ |
הָעָם֙ |
לֵאמֹ֔ר |
אָר֥וּר |
הָאִ֛ישׁ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
יֹ֥אכַל |
לֶ֖חֶם |
הַיּ֑וֹם |
וַיָּ֖עַף |
הָעָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_28 |
וַ/יַּעַן֩ |
אִ֨ישׁ |
מֵֽ/הָ/עָ֜ם |
וַ/יֹּ֗אמֶר |
הַשְׁבֵּעַ֩ |
הִשְׁבִּ֨יעַ |
אָבִ֤י/ךָ |
אֶת־ |
הָ/עָם֙ |
לֵ/אמֹ֔ר |
אָר֥וּר |
הָ/אִ֛ישׁ |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
יֹ֥אכַל |
לֶ֖חֶם |
הַ/יּ֑וֹם |
וַ/יָּ֖עַף |
הָ/עָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_28 |
wai•ja•'<An> |
'isz |
me•ha•'<Am> |
wai•<jo>•mer, |
hasz•be•a' |
hisz•<Bi>•a' |
'a•<wi>•cha |
et- |
ha•'<Am> |
le•<Mor>, |
'a•<Rur> |
ha•'<Isz> |
a•<szer>- |
<jo>•chal |
<Le>•chem |
hai•<jom>; |
wai•<ja>•'af |
ha•'<Am>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_28 | H6030  | H0376  | H5971  | H0559  | H7650  | H7650  | H0001  | H0853  | H5971  | H0559  | H0779  | H0376  | H0834  | H0398  | H3899  | H3117  | H5774  | H5971  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_28 |
testify |
great |
folk |
answer |
adjure |
adjure |
chief |
|
folk |
answer |
bitterly curse |
great |
after |
burn up |
bread |
age |
brandish |
folk |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_28 |
świadczyć |
wielki |
ludowy |
odpowiedź |
zakląć |
zakląć |
szef |
|
ludowy |
odpowiedź |
gorzko przeklinać |
wielki |
po |
spalić |
chleb |
wiek |
wymachiwać |
ludowy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_28 |
Then answered |
one |
of the people |
and said |
straitly |
with an oath |
Thy father |
|
the people |
saying |
Cursed |
[be] the man |
who |
that eateth |
[any] food |
this day |
were faint |
And the people |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_28 |
Następnie odpowiedział |
jeden |
ludzi |
i powiedział: |
surowo |
z przysięgą |
Twój ojciec |
|
ludzie |
powiedzenie |
Przeklęty |
[Być] człowiek |
kto |
spożywa |
[Dowolna] jedzenie |
ten dzień |
były słabe |
A ludzie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_28 |
vai·ya·'An |
'ish |
me·ha·'Am |
vai·Yo·mer, |
hash·be·a' |
hish·Bi·a' |
'a·Vi·cha |
et- |
ha·'Am |
le·Mor, |
'a·Rur |
ha·'Ish |
a·Sher- |
Yo·chal |
Le·chem |
hai·Yom; |
vai·Ya·'af |
ha·'Am. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_28 |
waj ja an |
isz |
me ha am |
waj jo mer |
hasz Be a |
hisz Bi a |
a wi cha |
et - ha am |
le mor |
a rur |
ha isz |
a szer - jo chal |
le Hem |
haj jom |
waj ja af |
ha am |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_28 |
wayya`an |
´îš |
më|hä`äm |
wayyöº´mer |
hašBëª` |
hišBîª` |
´äbîºkä |
´et-hä`äm |
lë´mör |
´ärûr |
hä´îš |
´ášer-yöº´kal |
leºHem |
hayyôm |
wayyäº`ap |
hä`äm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_28 |
78/329 |
856/2004 |
662/1866 |
1983/5298 |
95/187 |
96/187 |
523/1212 |
5503/11047 |
663/1866 |
1984/5298 |
49/63 |
857/2004 |
2482/5499 |
364/806 |
104/295 |
894/2302 |
5/29 |
664/1866 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_28 |
Then answered one of the people, and said, Thy father straitly charged the people with an
oath, saying, Cursed [be] the man that eateth [any] food this day. And the people were faint. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_28 |
28 Then answered <06030> (08799) one <0376> of the people <05971>, and
said <0559> (08799), Thy father <01> straitly <07650> (08687) charged <07650>
<00> the people <05971> with an oath <07650> (08689), saying <0559> (08800), Cursed
<0779> (08803) be the man <0376> that eateth <0398> (08799) any food <03899> this day
<03117>. And the people <05971> were faint <05774> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_29 |
Jonatan H3129 odrzekł: Ojciec H1 mój wtrąca kraj H776 w nieszczęście H5916 . Popatrzcie H7200 , jak rozjaśniły się H215 moje oczy, dlatego że skosztowałem H2938 trochę H4592 tego miodu H1706 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_29 |
Jonatan odrzekł: Ojciec mój wtrąca kraj w nieszczęście. Popatrzcie, jak rozjaśniły się moje
oczy, dlatego że skosztowałem trochę tego miodu. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_29 |
וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
יֽוֹנָתָ֔ן |
עָכַ֥ר |
אָבִ֖י |
אֶת־ |
הָאָ֑רֶץ |
רְאוּ־ |
נָא֙ |
כִּֽי־ |
אֹ֣רוּ |
עֵינַ֔י |
כִּ֣י |
טָעַ֔מְתִּי |
מְעַ֖ט |
דְּבַ֥שׁ |
הַזֶּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_29 |
וַ/יֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
יֽוֹנָתָ֔ן |
עָכַ֥ר |
אָבִ֖/י |
אֶת־ |
הָ/אָ֑רֶץ |
רְאוּ־ |
נָא֙ |
כִּֽי־ |
אֹ֣רוּ |
עֵינַ֔/י |
כִּ֣י |
טָעַ֔מְתִּי |
מְעַ֖ט |
דְּבַ֥שׁ |
הַ/זֶּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_29 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
jo•na•<Tan>, |
'a•<Char> |
'a•<wi> |
et- |
ha•'<A>•rec; |
re•'u- |
na |
ki- |
'<O>•ru |
'e•<Nai>, |
ki |
ta•'<Am>•ti, |
me•'<At> |
de•<wasz> |
haz•<Ze>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_29 | H0559  | H3129  | H5916  | H0001  | H0853  | H0776  | H7200  | H4994  | H3588  | H0215  | H5869  | H3588  | H2938  | H4592  | H1706  | H2088  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_29 |
answer |
Jonathan |
trouble |
chief |
|
common |
advise self |
I beseech thee |
inasmuch |
kindle |
affliction |
inasmuch |
but |
almost some |
honey |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_29 |
odpowiedź |
Jonathan |
kłopot |
szef |
|
wspólny |
doradzać siebie |
Błagam Cię |
ponieważ |
rozpalać |
nieszczęście |
ponieważ |
ale |
prawie pewne |
miód |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_29 |
Then said |
Jonathan |
hath troubled |
My father |
|
the land |
see |
now |
how |
have been enlightened |
I pray you how mine eyes |
because |
because I tasted |
a little |
of this honey |
of this |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_29 |
Następnie powiedział |
Jonathan |
kto ma zmartwiony |
Mój ojciec |
|
ziemia |
zobaczyć |
teraz |
jak |
zostały oświecone |
Modlę ci jak moje oczy |
bo |
dlatego że skosztowałem |
trochę |
z tego miodu |
z tego |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_29 |
vai·Yo·mer |
yo·na·Tan, |
'a·Char |
'a·Vi |
et- |
ha·'A·retz; |
re·'u- |
na |
ki- |
'O·ru |
'ei·Nai, |
ki |
ta·'Am·ti, |
me·'At |
de·Vash |
haz·Zeh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_29 |
waj jo mer |
jo na tan |
a char |
a wi |
et - ha a rec |
re u - na |
Ki - o ru |
e naj |
Ki |
ta am Ti |
me at |
De wasz |
haz ze |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_29 |
wayyöº´mer |
yô|nätän |
`äkar |
´äbî |
´et-hä´äºrec |
rü´û-nä´ |
Kî|-´öºrû |
`ênay |
Kî |
†ä`aºmTî |
mü`a† |
Dübaš |
hazzè |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_29 |
1985/5298 |
18/44 |
6/14 |
524/1212 |
5504/11047 |
1041/2502 |
483/1296 |
155/402 |
1379/4478 |
8/40 |
280/878 |
1380/4478 |
2/11 |
34/102 |
28/54 |
454/1176 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_29 |
Then said Jonathan, My father hath troubled the land: see, I pray you, how mine eyes have
been enlightened, because I tasted a little of this honey. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_29 |
29 Then said <0559> (08799) Jonathan <03129>, My father <01> hath troubled
<05916> (08804) the land <0776>: see <07200> (08798), I pray you, how mine eyes
<05869> have been enlightened <0215> (08804), because I tasted <02938> (08804) a little
<04592> of this honey <01706>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_30 |
Och! Gdyby H3863 się dzisiaj H3117 lud H5971 dobrze H398 pożywił łupem H7998 , który zdobył H4672 na swoich wrogach H341 , z pewnością większa H7235 byłaby wtedy klęska H4347 Filistynów H6430 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_30 |
Och! Gdyby się dzisiaj lud dobrze pożywił łupem, który zdobył na swoich wrogach, z pewnością
większa byłaby wtedy klęska Filistynów. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_30 |
אַ֗ף |
כִּ֡י |
לוּא֩ |
אָכֹ֨ל |
אָכַ֤ל |
הַיּוֹם֙ |
הָעָ֔ם |
מִשְּׁלַ֥ל |
אֹיְבָ֖יו |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
מָצָ֑א |
כִּ֥י |
עַתָּ֛ה |
לֹֽא־ |
רָבְתָ֥ה |
מַכָּ֖ה |
בַּפְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_30 |
אַ֗ף |
כִּ֡י |
לוּא֩ |
אָכֹ֨ל |
אָכַ֤ל |
הַ/יּוֹם֙ |
הָ/עָ֔ם |
מִ/שְּׁלַ֥ל |
אֹיְבָ֖י/ו |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
מָצָ֑א |
כִּ֥י |
עַתָּ֛ה |
לֹֽא־ |
רָבְתָ֥ה |
מַכָּ֖ה |
בַּ/פְּלִשְׁתִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_30 |
'<Af>, |
ki |
lu |
'a•<Chol> |
'a•<Chal> |
hai•jOm |
ha•'<Am>, |
misz•sze•<Lal> |
'o•je•<waw> |
'a•<szer> |
ma•<ca>; |
ki |
'at•<Ta> |
lo- |
ra•we•<Ta> |
mak•<Ka> |
bap•pe•lisz•<Tim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_30 | H0637  | H3588  | H3863  | H0398  | H0398  | H3117  | H5971  | H7998  | H0341  | H0834  | H4672  | H3588  | H6258  | H3808  | H7235  | H4347  | H6430  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_30 |
yet |
inasmuch |
if |
burn up |
burn up |
age |
folk |
prey |
enemy |
after |
be able |
inasmuch |
henceforth |
before |
abundance |
beaten |
Philistine |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_30 |
jeszcze |
ponieważ |
jeśli |
spalić |
spalić |
wiek |
ludowy |
zdobycz |
wróg |
po |
móc |
ponieważ |
odtąd |
przed |
obfitość |
bity |
Filister |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_30 |
How much more |
for |
if haply |
had eaten |
freely |
to day |
the people |
of the spoil |
of their enemies |
which |
which they found |
For |
now |
has not |
? for had there not been now a much greater |
slaughter |
the Philistines |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_30 |
Ile więcej |
dla |
jeśli Byc |
zjadł |
swobodnie |
na dzień |
ludzie |
z zepsuć |
swoich wrogów |
który |
których znaleźli |
Dla |
teraz |
nie ma |
? bo gdyby nie nie było już znacznie większe |
ubój |
Filistyni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_30 |
'Af, |
ki |
lu |
'a·Chol |
'a·Chal |
hai·yOm |
ha·'Am, |
mish·she·Lal |
'o·ye·Vav |
'a·Sher |
ma·Tza; |
ki |
'at·Tah |
lo- |
ra·ve·Tah |
mak·Kah |
bap·pe·lish·Tim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_30 |
af |
Ki |
lu |
a chol |
a chal |
haj jom |
ha am |
misz sze lal |
oj waw |
a szer |
ma ca |
Ki |
aT Ta |
lo - raw ta |
maK Ka |
BaP Pe lisz Tim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_30 |
´ap |
Kî |
lû´ |
´äköl |
´äkal |
hayyôm |
hä`äm |
miššülal |
´öybäyw |
´ášer |
mäcä´ |
Kî |
`aTTâ |
lö|´-räbtâ |
maKKâ |
BaPPülišTîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_30 |
25/134 |
1381/4478 |
13/20 |
365/806 |
366/806 |
895/2302 |
665/1866 |
22/72 |
79/280 |
2483/5499 |
165/453 |
1382/4478 |
149/431 |
1677/5164 |
75/226 |
17/48 |
103/286 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_30 |
How much more, if haply the people had eaten freely to day of the spoil of their enemies
which they found? for had there not been now a much greater slaughter among the Philistines? |
| L16 |
1Sm14_30 |
30 How much more <0637>, if haply <03863> the people <05971> had eaten
<0398> (08804) freely <0398> (08800) to day <03117> of the spoil <07998> of their
enemies <0341> (08802) which they found <04672> (08804)? for had there not been now a much
greater <07235> (08804) slaughter <04347> among the Philistines <06430>? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_31 |
W owym dniu H3117 pobili H5221 Filistynów H6430 od Mikmas H4363 do Ajjalonu H357 , chociaż lud H5971 był bardzo H3966 wyczerpany H5888 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_31 |
W owym dniu pobili Filistynów od Mikmas do Ajjalonu, chociaż lud był bardzo wyczerpany. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_31 |
וַיַּכּ֞וּ |
בַּיּ֤וֹם |
הַהוּא֙ |
בַּפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
מִמִּכְמָ֖שׂ |
אַיָּלֹ֑נָה |
וַיָּ֥עַף |
הָעָ֖ם |
מְאֹֽד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_31 |
וַ/יַּכּ֞וּ |
בַּ/יּ֤וֹם |
הַ/הוּא֙ |
בַּ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
מִ/מִּכְמָ֖שׂ |
אַיָּלֹ֑נָ/ה |
וַ/יָּ֥עַף |
הָ/עָ֖ם |
מְאֹֽד׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_31 |
wai•jak•<Ku> |
bai•<jom> |
ha•<Hu> |
bap•pe•lisz•<Tim>, |
mi•mich•<Mas> |
'ai•ja•<Lo>•na; |
wai•<ja>•'af |
ha•'<Am> |
me•'<Od>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_31 | H5221  | H3117  | H1931  | H6430  | H4363  | H0357  | H5774  | H5971  | H3966  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_31 |
beat |
age |
he |
Philistine |
Mikmas |
Aijalon |
brandish |
folk |
diligently |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_31 |
bić |
wiek |
on |
Filister |
Mikmas |
Ajjalon |
wymachiwać |
ludowy |
pilnie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_31 |
And they smote |
that day |
he |
the Philistines |
from Michmash |
to Aijalon |
faint |
and the people |
were very |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_31 |
I pobili |
że dzień |
on |
Filistyni |
z Mikmas |
do Ajjalonie |
słaby |
i ludzie |
były bardzo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_31 |
vai·yak·Ku |
bai·Yom |
ha·Hu |
bap·pe·lish·Tim, |
mi·mich·Mas |
'ai·ya·Lo·nah; |
vai·Ya·'af |
ha·'Am |
me·'Od. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_31 |
waj jaK Ku |
Baj jom |
ha hu |
BaP Pe lisz Tim |
mim mich mas |
aj ja lo na |
waj ja af |
ha am |
me od |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_31 |
wayyaKKû |
Bayyôm |
hahû´ |
BaPPülišTîm |
mimmikmäS |
´ayyälöºnâ |
wayyäº`ap |
hä`äm |
mü´öd |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_31 |
181/500 |
896/2302 |
842/1867 |
104/286 |
7/11 |
6/10 |
6/29 |
666/1866 |
113/300 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_31 |
And they smote the Philistines that day from Michmash to Aijalon: and the people were very
faint. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_31 |
31 And they smote <05221> (08686) the Philistines <06430> that day <03117>
from Michmash <04363> to Aijalon <0357>: and the people <05971> were very <03966>
faint <05774> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_32 |
Potem lud H5971 rzucił się H5860 na zdobycz H7998 , nabrał H3947 owiec H6629 , wołów H1241 i cielęta H1121 , zarzynał H7819 je na ziemi H776 i zjadał H398 razem z krwią H1818 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_32 |
Potem lud rzucił się na zdobycz, nabrał owiec, wołów i cielęta, zarzynał je na ziemi i
zjadał razem z krwią. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_32 |
[וַיַּעַשׂ |
כ] |
(וַיַּ֤עַט |
ק) |
הָעָם֙ |
אֶל־ |
[שָׁלָל |
כ] |
(הַשָּׁלָ֔ל |
ק) |
וַיִּקְח֨וּ |
צֹ֧אן |
וּבָקָ֛ר |
וּבְנֵ֥י |
בָקָ֖ר |
וַיִּשְׁחֲטוּ־ |
אָ֑רְצָה |
וַיֹּ֥אכַל |
הָעָ֖ם |
עַל־ |
הַדָּֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_32 |
ו/יעש |
|
וַ/יַּ֤עַט |
|
הָ/עָם֙ |
אֶל־ |
שלל |
|
הַ/שָּׁלָ֔ל |
|
וַ/יִּקְח֨וּ |
צֹ֧אן |
וּ/בָקָ֛ר |
וּ/בְנֵ֥י |
בָקָ֖ר |
וַ/יִּשְׁחֲטוּ־ |
אָ֑רְצָ/ה |
וַ/יֹּ֥אכַל |
הָ/עָ֖ם |
עַל־ |
הַ/דָּֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_32 |
[wai•ja•'as |
ch] |
(wai•<ja>•'at |
k) |
ha•'<Am> |
el- |
[sza•lal |
ch] |
(hasz•sza•<Lal>, |
k) |
wai•jik•<Chu> |
con |
u•wa•<Kar> |
u•we•<Ne> |
wa•<Kar> |
wai•jisz•cha•tu- |
'<A>•re•ca; |
wai•<jo>•chal |
ha•'<Am> |
al- |
had•<Dam>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_32 | | | | | H5971  | H0413  | | | | | H3947  | H6629  | H1241  | H1121  | H1241  | H7819  | H0776  | H0398  | H5971  | H5921  | H1818  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_32 |
|
|
accomplish |
|
folk |
about |
|
|
prey |
|
accept |
cattle |
bull |
afflicted |
bull |
kill |
common |
burn up |
folk |
above |
bloodshed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_32 |
|
|
zrealizować |
|
ludowy |
o |
|
|
zdobycz |
|
przyjąć |
bydło |
byk |
dotknięty |
byk |
zabić |
wspólny |
spalić |
ludowy |
powyżej |
rozlew krwi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_32 |
|
|
accomplish |
|
And the people |
about |
|
|
prey |
|
and took |
sheep |
and oxen |
and calves |
and oxen |
and slew |
[them] on the ground |
did eat |
and the people |
with |
[them] with the blood |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_32 |
|
|
zrealizować |
|
A ludzie |
o |
|
|
zdobycz |
|
i wziął |
owca |
i woły |
i cielęta |
i woły |
i zabił |
[Im] na ziemi |
jedli |
i ludzie |
z |
[Im] z krwią |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_32 |
[vai·ya·'as |
ch] |
(vai·Ya·'at |
k) |
ha·'Am |
el- |
[sha·lal |
ch] |
(hash·sha·Lal, |
k) |
vai·yik·Chu |
tzon |
u·va·Kar |
u·ve·Nei |
va·Kar |
vai·yish·cha·tu- |
'A·re·tzah; |
vai·Yo·chal |
ha·'Am |
al- |
had·Dam. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_32 |
(waj ja as) |
[waj ja at] |
ha am |
el - (sza lal) |
[hasz sza lal] |
waj jiq Hu |
con |
u wa qar |
u we ne |
wa qar |
waj jisz Ha tu - ar ca |
waj jo chal |
ha am |
al - haD Dam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_32 |
(wayya`aS) |
[wayyaº`a†] |
hä`äm |
´el-(šäläl) |
[haššäläl] |
wayyiqHû |
cö´n |
ûbäqär |
ûbünê |
bäqär |
wayyišHá†û-´äºrcâ |
wayyöº´kal |
hä`äm |
`al-haDDäm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_32 |
|
|
2/11 |
|
667/1866 |
2276/5500 |
|
|
1/1 |
|
497/964 |
119/274 |
103/183 |
2013/4921 |
104/183 |
50/80 |
1042/2502 |
367/806 |
668/1866 |
1827/5759 |
173/359 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_32 |
And the people flew upon the spoil, and took sheep, and oxen, and calves, and slew [them] on
the ground: and the people did eat [them] with the blood. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_32 |
32 And the people <05971> flew <05860> (08799) <06213> (08799) upon the
spoil <07998>, and took <03947> (08799) sheep <06629>, and oxen <01241>, and calves
<01121>, and slew <07819> (08799) them on the ground <0776>: and the people <05971>
did eat <0398> (08799) them with the blood <01818>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_33 |
Kiedy zawiadomiono H5046 o tym Saula H7586 , że lud H5971 grzeszy H2398 przeciw Panu H3068 , że je H398 razem z krwią H1818 , ten zawołał H559 : Dopuszczacie się niewierności H898 . Zatoczcie H1556 mi tu zaraz wielki H1419 kamień H68 ! |
| L02 |
1Sm14_33 |
Kiedy zawiadomiono o tym Saula, że lud grzeszy przeciw Panu, że je razem z krwią, ten
zawołał: Dopuszczacie się niewierności. Zatoczcie mi tu zaraz wielki kamień! |
| L03 |
1Sm14_33 |
וַיַּגִּ֤ידוּ |
לְשָׁאוּל֙ |
לֵאמֹ֔ר |
הִנֵּ֥ה |
הָעָ֛ם |
חֹטִ֥אים |
לַֽיהוָ֖ה |
לֶאֱכֹ֣ל |
עַל־ |
הַדָּ֑ם |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
בְּגַדְתֶּ֔ם |
גֹּֽלּוּ־ |
אֵלַ֥י |
הַיּ֖וֹם |
אֶ֥בֶן |
גְּדוֹלָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_33 |
וַ/יַּגִּ֤ידוּ |
לְ/שָׁאוּל֙ |
לֵ/אמֹ֔ר |
הִנֵּ֥ה |
הָ/עָ֛ם |
חֹטִ֥אים |
לַֽ/יהוָ֖ה |
לֶ/אֱכֹ֣ל |
עַל־ |
הַ/דָּ֑ם |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
בְּגַדְתֶּ֔ם |
גֹּֽלּוּ־ |
אֵלַ֥/י |
הַ/יּ֖וֹם |
אֶ֥בֶן |
גְּדוֹלָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_33 |
wai•jag•<Gi>•du |
le•sza•'<Ul> |
le•<Mor>, |
hin•<Ne> |
ha•'<Am> |
cho•<Tim> |
<jah>•we |
le•'e•<Chol> |
al- |
had•<Dam>; |
wai•<jo>•mer |
be•gad•<Tem>, |
gol•lu- |
'e•<Lai> |
hai•<jom> |
'<E>•wen |
ge•do•<La>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_33 | H5046  | H7586  | H0559  | H2009  | H5971  | H2398  | H3068  | H0398  | H5921  | H1818  | H0559  | H0898  | H1556  | H0413  | H3117  | H0068  | H1419  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_33 |
bewray |
Saul |
answer |
behold |
folk |
cleanse |
Jehovah |
burn up |
above |
bloodshed |
answer |
deal treacherously |
commit |
about |
age |
build |
aloud |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_33 |
bewray |
Saul |
odpowiedź |
ujrzeć |
ludowy |
oczyścić |
Jahwe |
spalić |
powyżej |
rozlew krwi |
odpowiedź |
czynienia zdradziecko |
popełnić |
o |
wiek |
budować |
głośno |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_33 |
Then they told |
Saul |
saying |
Behold |
Behold the people |
sin |
against the LORD |
in that they eat |
with |
with the blood |
And he said |
Ye have transgressed |
roll |
to me |
unto me this day |
stone |
a great |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_33 |
Potem powiedział |
Saul |
powiedzenie |
Ujrzeć |
Oto lud |
grzech |
przeciwko Panu |
w tym, że jeść |
z |
z krwią |
A on rzekł: |
Wy przeciez |
toczyć |
do mnie |
do mnie ten dzień |
kamień |
wielki |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_33 |
vai·yag·Gi·du |
le·sha·'Ul |
le·Mor, |
hin·Neh |
ha·'Am |
cho·Tim |
Yah·weh |
le·'e·Chol |
al- |
had·Dam; |
vai·Yo·mer |
be·gad·Tem, |
gol·lu- |
'e·Lai |
hai·Yom |
'E·ven |
ge·do·Lah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_33 |
waj jaG Gi du |
le sza ul |
le mor |
hin ne |
ha am |
Ho tijm |
ljhwh(la do naj) |
le e chol |
al - haD Dam |
waj jo mer |
Be gad Tem |
Gol lu - e laj |
haj jom |
e wen |
Ge do la |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_33 |
wayyaGGîºdû |
lüšä´ûl |
lë´mör |
hinnË |
hä`äm |
Hö†iº´ym |
lyhwh(la|´dönäy) |
le´éköl |
`al-haDDäm |
wayyöº´mer |
BügadTem |
Gö|llû-´ëlay |
hayyôm |
´eºben |
Güdôlâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_33 |
112/369 |
67/406 |
1986/5298 |
307/840 |
669/1866 |
84/236 |
2326/6220 |
368/806 |
1828/5759 |
174/359 |
1987/5298 |
3/48 |
7/18 |
2277/5500 |
897/2302 |
117/273 |
156/527 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_33 |
Then they told Saul, saying, Behold, the people sin against the LORD, in that they eat with
the blood. And he said, Ye have transgressed: roll a great stone unto me this day. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_33 |
33 Then they told <05046> (08686) Saul <07586>, saying <0559> (08800),
Behold, the people <05971> sin <02398> (08802) against the LORD <03068>, in that they eat
<0398> (08800) with the blood <01818>. And he said <0559> (08799), Ye have transgressed:
<0898> (08804): roll <01556> (08798) a great <01419> stone <068> unto me this day
<03117>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_34 |
Saul H7586 powiedział H559 jeszcze: Idźcie H6327 między ludzi H5971 , powiedzcie H559 im, aby do mnie każdy H376 przyprowadzał H5066 swojego wołu H7794 i każdy swego barana H7716 . Będziecie je zabijać H7819 tutaj H2088 i będziecie jeść H398 , abyście nie grzeszyli H2398 przeciw Panu H3068 , jedząc H398 razem z krwią H1818 . Spośród całego H3605 ludu H5971 każdy przyprowadzał H5066 swego wołu H7794 i tam go zabijał H7819 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_34 |
Saul powiedział jeszcze: Idźcie między ludzi, powiedzcie im, aby do mnie każdy przyprowadzał
swojego wołu i każdy swego barana: będziecie je zabijać tutaj i będziecie jeść, abyście nie grzeszyli przeciw
Panu, jedząc razem z krwią. Spośród całego ludu każdy własnoręcznie przyprowadzał swego wołu, które |
| L03 |
1Sm14_34 |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
שָׁא֣וּל |
פֻּ֣צוּ |
בָעָ֡ם |
וַאֲמַרְתֶּ֣ם |
לָהֶ֡ם |
הַגִּ֣ישׁוּ |
אֵלַי֩ |
אִ֨ישׁ |
שׁוֹר֜וֹ |
וְאִ֣ישׁ |
שְׂיֵ֗הוּ |
וּשְׁחַטְתֶּ֤ם |
בָּזֶה֙ |
וַאֲכַלְתֶּ֔ם |
וְלֹֽא־ |
תֶחֶטְא֥וּ |
לַֽיהוָ֖ה |
לֶאֱכֹ֣ל |
אֶל־ |
הַדָּ֑ם |
וַיַּגִּ֨שׁוּ |
כָל־ |
הָעָ֜ם |
אִ֣ישׁ |
שׁוֹר֧וֹ |
בְיָד֛וֹ |
הַלַּ֖יְלָה |
וַיִּשְׁחֲטוּ־ |
שָֽׁם׃ |
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_34 |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
שָׁא֣וּל |
פֻּ֣צוּ |
בָ/עָ֡ם |
וַ/אֲמַרְתֶּ֣ם |
לָ/הֶ֡ם |
הַגִּ֣ישׁוּ |
אֵלַ/י֩ |
אִ֨ישׁ |
שׁוֹר֜/וֹ |
וְ/אִ֣ישׁ |
שְׂיֵ֗/הוּ |
וּ/שְׁחַטְתֶּ֤ם |
בָּ/זֶה֙ |
וַ/אֲכַלְתֶּ֔ם |
וְ/לֹֽא־ |
תֶחֶטְא֥וּ |
לַֽ/יהוָ֖ה |
לֶ/אֱכֹ֣ל |
אֶל־ |
הַ/דָּ֑ם |
וַ/יַּגִּ֨שׁוּ |
כָל־ |
הָ/עָ֜ם |
אִ֣ישׁ |
שׁוֹר֧/וֹ |
בְ/יָד֛/וֹ |
הַ/לַּ֖יְלָה |
וַ/יִּשְׁחֲטוּ־ |
שָֽׁם׃ |
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_34 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
sza•'<Ul> |
<Pu>•cu |
wa•'<Am> |
wa•'a•mar•<Tem> |
la•<Hem> |
hag•<Gi>•szu |
'e•<Lai> |
'isz |
szo•<Ro> |
we•'<Isz> |
se•<je>•hu, |
u•sze•chat•<Tem> |
ba•<Ze> |
wa•'a•chal•<Tem>, |
we•lo- |
te•chet•'<U> |
<jah>•we |
le•'e•<Chol> |
el- |
had•<Dam>; |
wai•jag•<Gi>•szu |
chol |
ha•'<Am> |
'isz |
szo•<Ro> |
we•<ja>•dow |
hal•<Laj>•la |
wai•jisz•cha•tu- |
<szam>. |
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_34 | H0559  | H7586  | H6327  | H5971  | H0559  | H0000  | H5066  | H0413  | H0376  | H7794  | H0376  | H7716  | H7819  | H2088  | H0398  | H3808  | H2398  | H3068  | H0398  | H0413  | H1818  | H5066  | H3605  | H5971  | H0376  | H7794  | H3027  | H3915  | H7819  | H8033  | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_34 |
answer |
Saul |
break into pieces |
folk |
answer |
|
approach |
about |
great |
bull |
great |
lesser |
kill |
he |
burn up |
before |
cleanse |
Jehovah |
burn up |
about |
bloodshed |
approach |
all manner |
folk |
great |
bull |
able |
night |
kill |
in it |
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_34 |
odpowiedź |
Saul |
złamać na kawałki |
ludowy |
odpowiedź |
|
podejście |
o |
wielki |
byk |
wielki |
mniej |
zabić |
on |
spalić |
przed |
oczyścić |
Jahwe |
spalić |
o |
rozlew krwi |
podejście |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
ludowy |
wielki |
byk |
w stanie |
noc |
zabić |
w tym |
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_34 |
said |
And Saul |
Disperse |
yourselves among the people |
and say |
|
unto them Bring me hither |
to |
every man |
his ox |
and every man |
his sheep |
and slay |
here |
[them] here and eat |
not |
and sin |
not against the LORD |
in eating |
with |
with the blood |
brought |
all manner |
And all the people |
every man |
his ox |
with him |
that night |
and slew |
there |
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_34 |
powiedział |
Saul |
Rozpraszać |
Sami wśród ludzi |
i powiedzieć: |
|
im Przynieś mi dotąd |
do |
każdy |
jego wołu |
i każdy mężczyzna |
jego owce |
i zabij |
tutaj |
[Im] tu i jeść |
nie |
i grzech |
nie przeciw Panu |
w jedzeniu |
z |
z krwią |
przyniósł |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
A cały lud |
każdy |
jego wołu |
z nim |
tej nocy |
i zabił |
tam |
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_34 |
vai·Yo·mer |
sha·'Ul |
Pu·tzu |
va·'Am |
va·'a·mar·Tem |
la·Hem |
hag·Gi·shu |
'e·Lai |
'ish |
sho·Ro |
ve·'Ish |
se·Ye·hu, |
u·she·chat·Tem |
ba·Zeh |
va·'a·chal·Tem, |
ve·lo- |
te·chet·'U |
Yah·weh |
le·'e·Chol |
el- |
had·Dam; |
vai·yag·Gi·shu |
chol |
ha·'Am |
'ish |
sho·Ro |
ve·Ya·dov |
hal·Lay·lah |
vai·yish·cha·tu- |
Sham. |
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_34 |
waj jo mer |
sza ul |
Pu cu |
wa am |
wa a mar Tem |
la hem |
haG Gi szu |
e laj |
isz |
szo ro |
we isz |
se je hu |
u sze Hat Tem |
Ba ze |
wa a chal Tem |
we lo - te He tu |
ljhwh(la do naj) |
le e chol |
el - haD Dam |
waj jaG Gi szu |
chol - ha am |
isz |
szo ro |
we ja do |
hal laj la |
waj jisz Ha tu - szam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_34 |
wayyöº´mer |
šä´ûl |
Puºcû |
bä`äm |
wa´ámarTem |
lähem |
haGGû |
´ëlay |
´îš |
šôrô |
wü´îš |
Süyëºhû |
ûšüHa†Tem |
Bäzè |
wa´ákalTem |
wülö|´-teHe†´û |
lyhwh(la|´dönäy) |
le´éköl |
´el-haDDäm |
wayyaGGiºšû |
kol-hä`äm |
´îš |
šôrô |
büyäºdô |
hallaºylâ |
wayyišHá†û-šäm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_34 |
1988/5298 |
68/406 |
13/66 |
670/1866 |
1989/5298 |
2646/6522 |
58/125 |
2278/5500 |
858/2004 |
58/79 |
859/2004 |
31/47 |
51/80 |
455/1176 |
369/806 |
1678/5164 |
85/236 |
2327/6220 |
370/806 |
2279/5500 |
175/359 |
59/125 |
2080/5415 |
671/1866 |
860/2004 |
59/79 |
550/1608 |
87/231 |
52/80 |
359/832 |
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_34 |
And Saul said, Disperse yourselves among the people, and say unto them, Bring me hither
every man his ox, and every man his sheep, and slay [them] here, and eat; and sin not against the LORD in
eating with the blood. And all the people brought every man his ox with him that night, and slew [them]
there. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_34 |
34 And Saul <07586> said <0559> (08799), Disperse <06327> (08798)
yourselves among the people <05971>, and say <0559> (08804) unto them, Bring me hither
<05066> (08685) every man <0376> his ox <07794>, and every man <0376> his sheep
<07716>, and slay <07819> (08804) them here, and eat <0398> (08804); and sin <02398>
(08799) not against the LORD <03068> in eating <0398> (08800) with the blood <01818>. And
all the people <05971> brought <05066> (08686) every man <0376> his ox <07794> with
him <03027> that night <03915>, and slew <07819> (08799) them there. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_35 |
Saul H7586 też zbudował H1129 ołtarz H4196 Panu H3068 . Był to pierwszy H2490 ołtarz H4196 , który zbudował H1129 Panu H3068 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_35 |
Saul też zbudował ołtarz Panu. Był to pierwszy ołtarz, który zbudował Panu. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_35 |
וַיִּ֧בֶן |
שָׁא֛וּל |
מִזְבֵּ֖חַ |
לַֽיהוָ֑ה |
אֹת֣וֹ |
הֵחֵ֔ל |
לִבְנ֥וֹת |
מִזְבֵּ֖חַ |
לַֽיהוָֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_35 |
וַ/יִּ֧בֶן |
שָׁא֛וּל |
מִזְבֵּ֖חַ |
לַֽ/יהוָ֑ה |
אֹת֣/וֹ |
הֵחֵ֔ל |
לִ/בְנ֥וֹת |
מִזְבֵּ֖חַ |
לַֽ/יהוָֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_35 |
wai•<ji>•wen |
sza•'<Ul> |
miz•<Be>•ach |
<jah>•we; |
o•<To> |
he•<Chel>, |
liw•<Not> |
miz•<Be>•ach |
<jah>•we. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_35 | H1129  | H7586  | H4196  | H3068  | H0853  | H2490  | H1129  | H4196  | H3068  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_35 |
build |
Saul |
altar |
Jehovah |
|
begin |
build |
altar |
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_35 |
budować |
Saul |
ołtarz |
Jahwe |
|
rozpocząć |
budować |
ołtarz |
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_35 |
built |
And Saul |
an altar |
unto the LORD |
|
the same was the first |
that he built |
altar |
unto the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_35 |
wybudowany |
Saul |
Ołtarz |
Panu |
|
Podobnie było pierwsze |
, który zbudował |
ołtarz |
Panu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_35 |
vai·Yi·ven |
sha·'Ul |
miz·Be·ach |
Yah·weh; |
o·To |
he·Chel, |
liv·Not |
miz·Be·ach |
Yah·weh. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_35 |
waj ji wen |
sza ul |
miz Be aH |
ljhwh(la do naj) |
o to |
he Hel |
liw not |
miz Be aH |
ljhwh(la do naj) |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_35 |
wayyìºben |
šä´ûl |
mizBëªH |
lyhwh(la|´dönäy) |
´ötô |
hëHël |
libnôt |
mizBëªH |
lyhwh(la|´dönäy) |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_35 |
63/374 |
69/406 |
229/399 |
2328/6220 |
5505/11047 |
53/142 |
64/374 |
230/399 |
2329/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_35 |
And Saul built an altar unto the LORD: the same was the first altar that he built unto the
LORD. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_35 |
35 And Saul <07586> built <01129> (08799) an altar <04196> unto the LORD
<03068>: the same was the first <02490> (08689) altar <04196> that he built <01129>
(08800) unto the LORD <03068>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_36 |
I rzekł H559 Saul H7586 : Puśćmy się w pogoń H3381 za Filistynami H6430 nocną porą H3915 i nękajmy ich aż do białego H1242 rana H216 , nie oszczędzając z nich nikogo H376 . Odpowiedzieli H559 : Uczyń H6213 wszystko H3605 , co ci się wydaje słuszne H2896 H5869 . Kapłan H3548 zaś mówił H559 : Przystąpmy H7126 tu do Boga H430 ! |
| L02 |
1Sm14_36 |
I rzekł Saul: Puśćmy się w pogoń za Filistynami nocną porą i nękajmy ich aż do białego rana,
nie oszczędzając z nich nikogo. Odpowiedzieli: Uczyń wszystko, co ci się wydaje słuszne. Kapłan zaś mówił:
Przystąpmy tu do Boga! |
| L03 |
1Sm14_36 |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
שָׁא֡וּל |
נֵרְדָ֣ה |
אַחֲרֵי֩ |
פְלִשְׁתִּ֨ים ׀ |
לַ֜יְלָה |
וְֽנָבֹ֥זָה |
בָהֶ֣ם ׀ |
עַד־ |
א֣וֹר |
הַבֹּ֗קֶר |
וְלֹֽא־ |
נַשְׁאֵ֤ר |
בָּהֶם֙ |
אִ֔ישׁ |
וַיֹּ֣אמְר֔וּ |
כָּל־ |
הַטּ֥וֹב |
בְּעֵינֶ֖יךָ |
עֲשֵׂ֑ה |
ס |
וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
הַכֹּהֵ֔ן |
נִקְרְבָ֥ה |
הֲלֹ֖ם |
אֶל־ |
הָאֱלֹהִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_36 |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
שָׁא֡וּל |
נֵרְדָ֣ה |
אַחֲרֵי֩ |
פְלִשְׁתִּ֨ים ׀ |
לַ֜יְלָה |
וְֽ/נָבֹ֥זָה |
בָ/הֶ֣ם ׀ |
עַד־ |
א֣וֹר |
הַ/בֹּ֗קֶר |
וְ/לֹֽא־ |
נַשְׁאֵ֤ר |
בָּ/הֶם֙ |
אִ֔ישׁ |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמְר֔וּ |
כָּל־ |
הַ/טּ֥וֹב |
בְּ/עֵינֶ֖י/ךָ |
עֲשֵׂ֑ה |
ס |
וַ/יֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֔ן |
נִקְרְבָ֥ה |
הֲלֹ֖ם |
אֶל־ |
הָ/אֱלֹהִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_36 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
sza•'<Ul> |
ne•re•<Da> |
'a•cha•<Re> |
fe•lisz•<Tim> |
<Laj>•la |
we•na•<wo>•za |
wa•<Hem> |
ad- |
or |
hab•<Bo>•ker, |
we•lo- |
nasz•'<Er> |
ba•<Hem> |
'<Isz>, |
wai•<jo>•me•<Ru>, |
kol- |
hat•<Tow> |
be•'e•<Ne>•cha |
'a•<Se>; |
sa•<Mek> |
wai•<jo>•mer |
hak•ko•<Hen>, |
nik•re•<wa> |
ha•<Lom> |
el- |
ha•'<E>•lo•<Him>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_36 | H0559  | H7586  | H3381  | H0310  | H6430  | H3915  | H0962  | H0000  | H5704  | H0216  | H1242  | H3808  | H7604  | H0000  | H0376  | H0559  | H3605  | H2896  | H5869  | H6213  | | H0559  | H3548  | H7126  | H1988  | H0413  | H0430  | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_36 |
answer |
Saul |
descend |
after that |
Philistine |
night |
catch |
|
against |
bright |
day |
before |
leave |
|
great |
answer |
all manner |
beautiful |
affliction |
accomplish |
|
answer |
chief ruler |
approach |
here |
about |
angels |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_36 |
odpowiedź |
Saul |
schodzić |
po tym |
Filister |
noc |
złapać |
|
przed |
jasny |
dzień |
przed |
pozostawiać |
|
wielki |
odpowiedź |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
piękny |
nieszczęście |
zrealizować |
|
odpowiedź |
naczelny władca |
podejście |
tutaj |
o |
anioły |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_36 |
said |
And Saul |
Let us go down |
after |
the Philistines |
by night |
and spoil |
|
until |
light |
them until the morning |
not |
and let us not leave |
|
a man |
of them And they said |
whatever |
good |
whatsoever seemeth |
Do |
|
unto thee Then said |
the priest |
Let us draw near |
hither |
to |
unto God |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_36 |
powiedział |
Saul |
Chodźmy w dół |
po |
Filistyni |
w nocy |
i łup |
|
do |
światło |
im aż do rana |
nie |
i niech nas nie opuszczają |
|
mężczyzna |
z nich i mówili |
cokolwiek |
dobry |
cokolwiek seemeth |
Zrobić |
|
tobie Rzekł |
ksiądz |
Zbliżmy |
dotąd |
do |
Bogu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_36 |
vai·Yo·mer |
sha·'Ul |
ne·re·Dah |
'a·cha·Rei |
fe·lish·Tim |
Lay·lah |
ve·na·Vo·zah |
va·Hem |
ad- |
or |
hab·Bo·ker, |
ve·lo- |
nash·'Er |
ba·Hem |
'Ish, |
vai·Yo·me·Ru, |
kol- |
hat·Tov |
be·'ei·Nei·cha |
'a·Seh; |
sa·Mek |
vai·Yo·mer |
hak·ko·Hen, |
nik·re·Vah |
ha·Lom |
el- |
ha·'E·lo·Him. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_36 |
waj jo mer |
sza ul |
ner da |
a Ha re |
fe lisz Tim |
laj la |
we na wo za |
wa hem |
ad - or |
haB Bo qer |
we lo - na szer |
Ba hem |
isz |
waj jo me ru |
Kol - hat tow |
Be e ne cha |
a se |
s |
waj jo mer |
haK Ko hen |
niq re wa |
ha lom |
el - ha e lo him |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_36 |
wayyöº´mer |
šä´ûl |
nërdâ |
´aHárê |
pülišTîm |
laºylâ |
wü|näböºzâ |
bähem |
`ad-´ôr |
haBBöºqer |
wülö|´-naš´ër |
Bähem |
´îš |
wayyöº´mürû |
Kol-ha††ôb |
Bü`ênʺkä |
`áSË |
s |
wayyöº´mer |
haKKöhën |
niqrübâ |
hálöm |
´el-hä´élöhîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_36 |
1990/5298 |
70/406 |
148/378 |
311/712 |
105/286 |
88/231 |
12/43 |
2647/6522 |
513/1259 |
11/122 |
105/214 |
1679/5164 |
56/133 |
2648/6522 |
861/2004 |
1991/5298 |
2081/5415 |
122/561 |
281/878 |
1063/2617 |
|
1992/5298 |
363/750 |
220/284 |
7/11 |
2280/5500 |
1027/2597 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_36 |
And Saul said, Let us go down after the Philistines by night, and spoil them until the
morning light, and let us not leave a man of them. And they said, Do whatsoever seemeth good unto thee. Then
said the priest, Let us draw near hither unto God. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_36 |
36 And Saul <07586> said <0559> (08799), Let us go down <03381> (08799)
after <0310> the Philistines <06430> by night <03915>, and spoil <0962> (08799) them
until the morning <01242> light <0216>, and let us not leave <07604> (08686) a man
<0376> of them. And they said <0559> (08799), Do <06213> (08798) whatsoever seemeth
<05869> good <02896> unto thee. Then said <0559> (08799) the priest <03548>, Let us
draw near <07126> (08799) hither <01988> unto God <0430>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_37 |
Saul H7586 pytał się H7592 Boga H430 : Czy mam uderzyć H3381 na Filistynów H6430 ? Czy oddasz ich H5414 w ręce H3027 Izraela H3478 ? Ale On nie dał H6030 mu w tym dniu H3117 odpowiedzi. |
| L02 |
1Sm14_37 |
Saul pytał się Boga: Czy mam uderzyć na Filistynów? Czy oddasz ich w ręce Izraela? Ale On
nie dał mu w tym dniu odpowiedzi. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_37 |
וַיִּשְׁאַ֤ל |
שָׁאוּל֙ |
בֵּֽאלֹהִ֔ים |
הַֽאֵרֵד֙ |
אַחֲרֵ֣י |
פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
הֲתִתְּנֵ֖ם |
בְּיַ֣ד |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
וְלֹ֥א |
עָנָ֖הוּ |
בַּיּ֥וֹם |
הַהֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_37 |
וַ/יִּשְׁאַ֤ל |
שָׁאוּל֙ |
בֵּֽ/אלֹהִ֔ים |
הַֽ/אֵרֵד֙ |
אַחֲרֵ֣י |
פְלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
הֲ/תִתְּנֵ֖/ם |
בְּ/יַ֣ד |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
וְ/לֹ֥א |
עָנָ֖/הוּ |
בַּ/יּ֥וֹם |
הַ/הֽוּא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_37 |
wai•jisz•'<Al> |
sza•'<Ul> |
be•lo•<Him>, |
ha•'e•<Red> |
'a•cha•<Re> |
fe•lisz•<Tim>, |
ha•tit•te•<Nem> |
be•<jad> |
jis•ra•'<El>; |
we•<Lo> |
'a•<Na>•hu |
bai•<jom> |
ha•<Hu>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_37 | H7592  | H7586  | H0430  | H3381  | H0310  | H6430  | H5414  | H3027  | H3478  | H3808  | H6030  | H3117  | H1931  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_37 |
ask counsel |
Saul |
angels |
descend |
after that |
Philistine |
add |
able |
Israel |
before |
testify |
age |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_37 |
poprosić radę |
Saul |
anioły |
schodzić |
po tym |
Filister |
dodać |
w stanie |
Izrael |
przed |
świadczyć |
wiek |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_37 |
asked |
And Saul |
counsel of God |
Shall I go down |
after |
Philistine |
into |
them into the hand |
Israel |
not |
testify |
him not that day |
he |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_37 |
pytanie |
Saul |
rada Boga |
Pójdę w dół |
po |
Filister |
w |
im w ręce |
Izrael |
nie |
świadczyć |
go nie które dni |
on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_37 |
vai·yish·'Al |
sha·'Ul |
be·lo·Him, |
ha·'e·Red |
'a·cha·Rei |
fe·lish·Tim, |
ha·tit·te·Nem |
be·Yad |
Yis·ra·'El; |
ve·Lo |
'a·Na·hu |
bai·Yom |
ha·Hu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_37 |
waj ji szal |
sza ul |
Be lo him |
ha e red |
a Ha re |
fe lisz Tim |
ha tiT Te nem |
Be jad |
jis ra el |
we lo |
a na hu |
Baj jom |
ha hu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_37 |
wayyiš´al |
šä´ûl |
Bë|´löhîm |
ha|´ërëd |
´aHárê |
pülišTîm |
hátiTTünëm |
Büyad |
yiSrä´ël |
wülö´ |
`änäºhû |
Bayyôm |
hahû´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_37 |
61/170 |
71/406 |
1028/2597 |
149/378 |
312/712 |
106/286 |
840/2007 |
551/1608 |
1022/2505 |
1680/5164 |
79/329 |
898/2302 |
843/1867 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_37 |
And Saul asked counsel of God, Shall I go down after the Philistines? wilt thou deliver them
into the hand of Israel? But he answered him not that day. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_37 |
37 And Saul <07586> asked <07592> (08799) counsel of God <0430>, Shall I
go down <03381> (08799) after <0310> the Philistines <06430>? wilt thou deliver
<05414> (08799) them into the hand <03027> of Israel <03478>? But he answered <06030>
(08804) him not that day <03117>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_38 |
I rzekł H559 Saul H7586 : Wszyscy H3605 wodzowie H6438 ludu H5971 , podejdźcie H5066 bliżej, zbadajcie H3045 i zobaczcie, na czym polega ten dzisiejszy H3117 grzech H2403 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_38 |
I rzekł Saul: Wszyscy wodzowie ludu, podejdźcie bliżej, zbadajcie i zobaczcie, na czym
polega ten dzisiejszy grzech. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_38 |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
שָׁא֔וּל |
גֹּ֣שֽׁוּ |
הֲלֹ֔ם |
כֹּ֖ל |
פִּנּ֣וֹת |
הָעָ֑ם |
וּדְע֣וּ |
וּרְא֔וּ |
בַּמָּ֗ה |
הָֽיְתָ֛ה |
הַחַטָּ֥את |
הַזֹּ֖את |
הַיּֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_38 |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
שָׁא֔וּל |
גֹּ֣שֽׁוּ |
הֲלֹ֔ם |
כֹּ֖ל |
פִּנּ֣וֹת |
הָ/עָ֑ם |
וּ/דְע֣וּ |
וּ/רְא֔וּ |
בַּ/מָּ֗ה |
הָֽיְתָ֛ה |
הַ/חַטָּ֥את |
הַ/זֹּ֖את |
הַ/יּֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_38 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
sza•'<Ul>, |
<Go>•szu |
ha•<Lom>, |
kol |
pin•<Not> |
ha•'<Am>; |
u•de•'<U> |
u•re•'<U>, |
bam•<Ma>, |
ha•je•<Ta> |
ha•chat•<Tat> |
haz•<Zot> |
hai•<jom>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_38 | H0559  | H7586  | H5066  | H1988  | H3605  | H6438  | H5971  | H3045  | H7200  | H4100  | H1961  | H2403  | H2063  | H3117  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_38 |
answer |
Saul |
approach |
here |
all manner |
bulwark |
folk |
acknowledge |
advise self |
how long |
become |
punishment |
likewise |
age |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_38 |
odpowiedź |
Saul |
podejście |
tutaj |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
bastion |
ludowy |
przyznać |
doradzać siebie |
jak długo |
zostać |
kara |
podobnie |
wiek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_38 |
said |
And Saul |
Draw ye near |
hither |
all |
all the chief |
of the people |
and know |
and see |
wherein |
has happened |
this sin |
likewise |
hath been this day |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_38 |
powiedział |
Saul |
Narysuj wy pobliżu |
dotąd |
wszystko |
wszystkich szef |
ludzi |
i wiem, |
i zobacz |
gdzie |
działo się |
to grzech |
podobnie |
zostalo to dzień |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_38 |
vai·Yo·mer |
sha·'Ul, |
Go·shu |
ha·Lom, |
kol |
pin·Not |
ha·'Am; |
u·de·'U |
u·re·'U, |
bam·Mah, |
ha·ye·Tah |
ha·chat·Tat |
haz·Zot |
hai·Yom. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_38 |
waj jo mer |
sza ul |
Go szu |
ha lom |
Kol |
Pin not |
ha am |
u de u |
u re u |
Bam ma |
haj ta |
ha Hat tat |
haz zot |
haj jom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_38 |
wayyöº´mer |
šä´ûl |
Göºšû| |
hálöm |
Köl |
Pinnôt |
hä`äm |
ûdü`û |
ûrü´û |
Bammâ |
hä|ytâ |
haHa††ä´t |
hazzö´t |
hayyôm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_38 |
1993/5298 |
72/406 |
60/125 |
8/11 |
2082/5415 |
4/29 |
672/1866 |
233/934 |
484/1296 |
214/744 |
1406/3546 |
146/289 |
239/603 |
899/2302 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_38 |
And Saul said, Draw ye near hither, all the chief of the people: and know and see wherein
this sin hath been this day. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_38 |
38 And Saul <07586> said <0559> (08799), Draw ye near <05066> (08798)
hither <01988>, all the chief <06438> of the people <05971>: and know <03045> (08798)
and see <07200> (08798) wherein <04100> this sin <02403> hath been this day
<03117>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_39 |
Gdyż, na życie H2416 Pana H3068 , który wybawia H3467 Izraela H3478 , nawet H3588 gdyby H518 się to stało przez Jonatana H3129 , mojego syna H1121 , to i on musiałby umrzeć H4191 . Nikt H369 z ludu H5971 na to nie odpowiedział H6030 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_39 |
Gdyż, na życie Pana, który wybawia naród izraelski [nawet] gdyby się to stało przez
Jonatana, mojego syna, to i on musiałby umrzeć. Nikt z ludu na to nie odpowiedział. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_39 |
כִּ֣י |
חַי־ |
יְהוָ֗ה |
הַמּוֹשִׁ֙יעַ֙ |
אֶת־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
כִּ֧י |
אִם־ |
יֶשְׁנ֛וֹ |
בְּיוֹנָתָ֥ן |
בְּנִ֖י |
כִּ֣י |
מ֣וֹת |
יָמ֑וּת |
וְאֵ֥ין |
עֹנֵ֖הוּ |
מִכָּל־ |
הָעָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_39 |
כִּ֣י |
חַי־ |
יְהוָ֗ה |
הַ/מּוֹשִׁ֙יעַ֙ |
אֶת־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
כִּ֧י |
אִם־ |
יֶשְׁנ֛/וֹ |
בְּ/יוֹנָתָ֥ן |
בְּנִ֖/י |
כִּ֣י |
מ֣וֹת |
יָמ֑וּת |
וְ/אֵ֥ין |
עֹנֵ֖/הוּ |
מִ/כָּל־ |
הָ/עָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_39 |
ki |
chai- |
<jah>•we |
ham•mo•<szi>•a' |
et- |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
ki |
im- |
jesz•<No> |
be•jo•na•<Tan> |
be•<Ni> |
ki |
<Mot> |
ja•<Mut>; |
we•'<en> |
'o•<Ne>•hu |
mik•kol |
ha•'<Am>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_39 | H3588  | H2416  | H3068  | H3467  | H0853  | H3478  | H3588  | H0518  | H3426  | H3129  | H1121  | H3588  | H4191  | H4191  | H0369  | H6030  | H3605  | H5971  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_39 |
inasmuch |
age |
Jehovah |
avenging |
|
Israel |
inasmuch |
lo |
there are |
Jonathan |
afflicted |
inasmuch |
crying |
crying |
else |
testify |
all manner |
folk |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_39 |
ponieważ |
wiek |
Jahwe |
mszcząc |
|
Izrael |
ponieważ |
lo |
są |
Jonathan |
dotknięty |
ponieważ |
płacz |
płacz |
więcej |
świadczyć |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
ludowy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_39 |
for |
liveth |
For [as] the LORD |
which saveth |
|
Israel |
for |
lo |
though it be |
in Jonathan |
my son |
for |
he shall surely |
die |
one |
[that] answered |
of all |
But [there was] not a man among all the people |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_39 |
dla |
żyje |
Dla [AS] Pana |
który wybawia utrapionych |
|
Izrael |
dla |
lo |
choć być |
w Jonatana |
mój syn |
dla |
otrzymuje on na pewno |
umierać |
jeden |
[Że] odpowiedział: |
ze wszystkich |
Ale [było] nie jest człowiekiem spośród wszystkich ludzi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_39 |
ki |
chai- |
Yah·weh |
ham·mo·Shi·a' |
et- |
Yis·ra·'El, |
ki |
im- |
yesh·No |
be·yo·na·Tan |
be·Ni |
ki |
Mot |
ya·Mut; |
ve·'Ein |
'o·Ne·hu |
mik·kol |
ha·'Am. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_39 |
Ki |
Haj - jhwh(a do naj) |
ham mo szi a |
et - jis ra el |
Ki |
im - jesz no |
Be jo na tan |
Be ni |
Ki |
mot |
ja mut |
we en |
o ne hu |
miK Kol - ha am |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_39 |
Kî |
Hay-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
hammôšîª` |
´et-yiSrä´ël |
Kî |
´im-yešnô |
Büyônätän |
Bünî |
Kî |
môt |
yämût |
wü´ên |
`önëºhû |
miKKol-hä`äm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_39 |
1383/4478 |
151/499 |
2330/6220 |
40/206 |
5506/11047 |
1023/2505 |
1384/4478 |
412/1068 |
41/138 |
19/44 |
2014/4921 |
1385/4478 |
381/836 |
382/836 |
178/786 |
80/329 |
2083/5415 |
673/1866 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_39 |
For, [as] the LORD liveth, which saveth Israel, though it be in Jonathan my son, he shall
surely die. But [there was] not a man among all the people [that] answered him. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_39 |
39 For, as the LORD <03068> liveth <02416>, which saveth <03467> (08688)
Israel <03478>, though it be <03426> in Jonathan <03129> my son <01121>, he shall
surely <04191> (08800) die <04191> (08799). But there was not a man among all the people
<05971> that answered <06030> (08802) him. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_40 |
Odezwał się H559 jeszcze Saul H7586 do wszystkich H3605 Izraelitów H3478 : Wy H859 ustawcie się po jednej H259 stronie H5676 , a ja H589 i syn mój H1121 Jonatan H3129 po drugiej H259 stronie H5676 . Odrzekł H559 na to lud H5971 Saulowi: Uczyń H6213 , co ci się wydaje słuszne H2896 H5869 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_40 |
Odezwał się jeszcze Saul do wszystkich Izraelitów: Wy ustawcie się po jednej stronie, a ja i
syn mój po drugiej stronie. Odrzekł na to lud Saulowi: Uczyń, co ci się wydaje słuszne. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_40 |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
אֶל־ |
כָּל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
אַתֶּם֙ |
תִּֽהְיוּ֙ |
לְעֵ֣בֶר |
אֶחָ֔ד |
וַֽאֲנִי֙ |
וְיוֹנָתָ֣ן |
בְּנִ֔י |
נִהְיֶ֖ה |
לְעֵ֣בֶר |
אֶחָ֑ד |
וַיֹּאמְר֤וּ |
הָעָם֙ |
אֶל־ |
שָׁא֔וּל |
הַטּ֥וֹב |
בְּעֵינֶ֖יךָ |
עֲשֵֽׂה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_40 |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
אֶל־ |
כָּל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
אַתֶּם֙ |
תִּֽהְיוּ֙ |
לְ/עֵ֣בֶר |
אֶחָ֔ד |
וַֽ/אֲנִי֙ |
וְ/יוֹנָתָ֣ן |
בְּנִ֔/י |
נִהְיֶ֖ה |
לְ/עֵ֣בֶר |
אֶחָ֑ד |
וַ/יֹּאמְר֤וּ |
הָ/עָם֙ |
אֶל־ |
שָׁא֔וּל |
הַ/טּ֥וֹב |
בְּ/עֵינֶ֖י/ךָ |
עֲשֵֽׂה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_40 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
el- |
kol- |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
'at•<Tem> |
tih•<ju> |
le•'<E>•wer |
'e•<Chad>, |
wa•'a•<Ni> |
we•jo•na•<Tan> |
be•<Ni>, |
nih•<je> |
le•'<E>•wer |
'e•<Chad>; |
wai•jo•me•<Ru> |
ha•'<Am> |
el- |
sza•'<Ul>, |
hat•<Tow> |
be•'e•<Ne>•cha |
'a•<Se>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_40 | H0559  | H0413  | H3605  | H3478  | H0859  | H1961  | H5676  | H0259  | H0589  | H3129  | H1121  | H1961  | H5676  | H0259  | H0559  | H5971  | H0413  | H7586  | H2896  | H5869  | H6213  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_40 |
answer |
about |
all manner |
Israel |
you |
become |
beyond |
a |
I |
Jonathan |
afflicted |
become |
beyond |
a |
answer |
folk |
about |
Saul |
beautiful |
affliction |
accomplish |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_40 |
odpowiedź |
o |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
Izrael |
ty |
zostać |
poza |
|
Ja |
Jonathan |
dotknięty |
zostać |
poza |
|
odpowiedź |
ludowy |
o |
Saul |
piękny |
nieszczęście |
zrealizować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_40 |
Then said |
to |
all |
he unto all Israel |
you |
become |
side |
Be ye on one |
and I |
and I and Jonathan |
my son |
become |
side |
will be on the other |
said |
And the people |
to |
unto Saul |
good |
what seemeth |
Do |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_40 |
Następnie powiedział |
do |
wszystko |
on do całego Izraela |
ty |
zostać |
strona |
Bądźcie na jednego |
i ja |
a ja i Jonatan |
mój syn |
zostać |
strona |
będzie na inny |
powiedział |
A ludzie |
do |
Saulowi |
dobry |
co seemeth |
Zrobić |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_40 |
vai·Yo·mer |
el- |
kol- |
Yis·ra·'El, |
'at·Tem |
tih·Yu |
le·'E·ver |
'e·Chad, |
va·'a·Ni |
ve·yo·na·Tan |
be·Ni, |
nih·Yeh |
le·'E·ver |
'e·Chad; |
vai·yo·me·Ru |
ha·'Am |
el- |
sha·'Ul, |
hat·Tov |
be·'ei·Nei·cha |
'a·Seh. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_40 |
waj jo mer |
el - Kol - jis ra el |
aT Tem |
Tih ju |
le e wer |
e Had |
wa a ni |
we jo na tan |
Be ni |
nih je |
le e wer |
e Had |
waj jo me ru |
ha am |
el - sza ul |
hat tow |
Be e ne cha |
a se |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_40 |
wayyöº´mer |
´el-Kol-yiSrä´ël |
´aTTem |
Ti|hyû |
lü`ëºber |
´eHäd |
wa|´ánî |
wüyônätän |
Bünî |
nihyè |
lü`ëºber |
´eHäd |
wayyö´mürû |
hä`äm |
´el-šä´ûl |
ha††ôb |
Bü`ênʺkä |
`áSË |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_40 |
1994/5298 |
2281/5500 |
2084/5415 |
1024/2505 |
359/1080 |
1407/3546 |
55/88 |
517/961 |
205/874 |
20/44 |
2015/4921 |
1408/3546 |
56/88 |
518/961 |
1995/5298 |
674/1866 |
2282/5500 |
73/406 |
123/561 |
282/878 |
1064/2617 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_40 |
Then said he unto all Israel, Be ye on one side, and I and Jonathan my son will be on the
other side. And the people said unto Saul, Do what seemeth good unto thee. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_40 |
40 Then said <0559> (08799) he unto all Israel <03478>, Be ye on one
<0259> side <05676>, and I and Jonathan <03129> my son <01121> will be on the other
<0259> side <05676>. And the people <05971> said <0559> (08799) unto Saul
<07586>, Do <06213> (08798) what seemeth <05869> good <02896> unto thee. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_41 |
Następnie Saul H7586 mówił H559 do Pana H3068 : Boże H430 Izraela H3478 , okaż prawdę H8549 ! Wylosowani H3920 zostali Jonatan H3129 i Saul H7586 , naród H5971 zaś – uwolniony. |
| L02 |
1Sm14_41 |
Następnie Saul mówił do Pana: Boże Izraela, okaż prawdę! Wylosowani zostali Jonatan i Saul,
naród zaś - uwolniony. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_41 |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
שָׁא֗וּל |
אֶל־ |
יְהוָ֛ה |
אֱלֹהֵ֥י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
הָ֣בָה |
תָמִ֑ים |
וַיִּלָּכֵ֧ד |
יוֹנָתָ֛ן |
וְשָׁא֖וּל |
וְהָעָ֥ם |
יָצָֽאוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_41 |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
שָׁא֗וּל |
אֶל־ |
יְהוָ֛ה |
אֱלֹהֵ֥י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
הָ֣בָ/ה |
תָמִ֑ים |
וַ/יִּלָּכֵ֧ד |
יוֹנָתָ֛ן |
וְ/שָׁא֖וּל |
וְ/הָ/עָ֥ם |
יָצָֽאוּ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_41 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
sza•'<Ul>, |
el- |
<jah>•we |
'e•lo•<He> |
jis•ra•'<El> |
<Ha>•wa |
ta•<Mim>; |
wai•jil•la•<Ched> |
jo•na•<Tan> |
we•sza•'<Ul> |
we•ha•'<Am> |
ja•<ca>•'u. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_41 | H0559  | H7586  | H0413  | H3068  | H0430  | H3478  | H3051  | H8549  | H3920  | H3129  | H7586  | H5971  | H3318  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_41 |
answer |
Saul |
about |
Jehovah |
angels |
Israel |
ascribe |
without blemish |
catch self |
Jonathan |
Saul |
folk |
after |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_41 |
odpowiedź |
Saul |
o |
Jahwe |
anioły |
Izrael |
przypisać |
bez skazy |
złapać siebie |
Jonathan |
Saul |
ludowy |
po |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_41 |
said |
Therefore Saul |
to |
unto the LORD |
God |
of Israel |
Give |
a perfect |
were taken |
and Jonathan |
[lot] And Saul |
but the people |
escaped |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_41 |
powiedział |
Saul |
do |
Panu |
Bóg |
Izraela |
Dać |
idealny |
zostały podjęte |
i Jonathan |
[Wiele] Saul |
ale ludzie |
uciekł |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_41 |
vai·Yo·mer |
sha·'Ul, |
el- |
Yah·weh |
'e·lo·Hei |
Yis·ra·'El |
Ha·vah |
ta·Mim; |
vai·yil·la·Ched |
yo·na·Tan |
ve·sha·'Ul |
ve·ha·'Am |
ya·Tza·'u. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_41 |
waj jo mer |
sza ul |
el - jhwh(a do naj) |
e lo he |
jis ra el |
ha wa |
ta mim |
waj jil la ched |
jo na tan |
we sza ul |
we ha am |
ja ca u |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_41 |
wayyöº´mer |
šä´ûl |
´el-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´élöhê |
yiSrä´ël |
häºbâ |
tämîm |
wayyilläkëd |
yônätän |
wüšä´ûl |
wühä`äm |
yäc亴û |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_41 |
1996/5298 |
74/406 |
2283/5500 |
2331/6220 |
1029/2597 |
1025/2505 |
16/33 |
52/91 |
49/121 |
21/44 |
75/406 |
675/1866 |
474/1060 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_41 |
Therefore Saul said unto the LORD God of Israel, Give a perfect [lot]. And Saul and Jonathan
were taken: but the people escaped. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_41 |
41 Therefore Saul <07586> said <0559> (08799) unto the LORD <03068> God
<0430> of Israel <03478>, Give <03051> (08798) a perfect <08549> lot. And Saul
<07586> and Jonathan <03129> were taken <03920> (08735): but the people <05971>
escaped <03318> (08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_42 |
I rzekł H559 Saul H7586 : Rzucajcie losy H5307 między mną a synem H1121 moim, Jonatanem H3129 . I wylosowany został H3920 Jonatan H3129 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_42 |
I rzekł Saul: Rzucajcie losy między mną i synem moim, Jonatanem. I wylosowany został
Jonatan. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_42 |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
שָׁא֔וּל |
הַפִּ֕ילוּ |
בֵּינִ֕י |
וּבֵ֖ין |
יוֹנָתָ֣ן |
בְּנִ֑י |
וַיִּלָּכֵ֖ד |
יוֹנָתָֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_42 |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
שָׁא֔וּל |
הַפִּ֕ילוּ |
בֵּינִ֕/י |
וּ/בֵ֖ין |
יוֹנָתָ֣ן |
בְּנִ֑/י |
וַ/יִּלָּכֵ֖ד |
יוֹנָתָֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_42 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
sza•'<Ul>, |
hap•<Pi>•lu |
be•<Ni> |
u•<wen> |
jo•na•<Tan> |
be•<Ni>; |
wai•jil•la•<Ched> |
jo•na•<Tan>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_42 | H0559  | H7586  | H5307  | H0996  | H0996  | H3129  | H1121  | H3920  | H3129  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_42 |
answer |
Saul |
cast down |
among |
among |
Jonathan |
afflicted |
catch self |
Jonathan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_42 |
odpowiedź |
Saul |
zrzucony |
wśród |
wśród |
Jonathan |
dotknięty |
złapać siebie |
Jonathan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_42 |
said |
And Saul |
Cast |
between |
between |
[lots] between me and Jonathan |
my son |
was taken |
And Jonathan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_42 |
powiedział |
Saul |
Rzucać |
między |
między |
[Wiele] między mną i Jonatana |
mój syn |
została podjęta |
Jonatan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_42 |
vai·Yo·mer |
sha·'Ul, |
hap·Pi·lu |
bei·Ni |
u·Vein |
yo·na·Tan |
be·Ni; |
vai·yil·la·Ched |
yo·na·Tan. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_42 |
waj jo mer |
sza ul |
haP Pi lu |
Be ni |
u wen |
jo na tan |
Be ni |
waj jil la ched |
jo na tan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_42 |
wayyöº´mer |
šä´ûl |
haPPîºlû |
Bênî |
ûbên |
yônätän |
Bünî |
wayyilläkëd |
yônätän |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_42 |
1997/5298 |
76/406 |
104/434 |
211/406 |
212/406 |
22/44 |
2016/4921 |
50/121 |
23/44 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_42 |
And Saul said, Cast [lots] between me and Jonathan my son. And Jonathan was taken. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_42 |
42 And Saul <07586> said <0559> (08799), Cast <05307> (08685) lots between
me and Jonathan <03129> my son <01121>. And Jonathan <03129> was taken <03920>
(08735). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_43 |
Wtedy odezwał się H559 Saul H7586 do Jonatana H3129 : Powiedz H5046 mi, co uczyniłeś H6213 ? Odparł H5046 Jonatan H3129 : To prawda, że skosztowałem H2938 trochę H4592 miodu H1706 przy pomocy końca H7097 laski H4294 , którą miałem w ręce H3027 . Oto jestem gotów umrzeć H4191 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_43 |
Wtedy odezwał się Saul do Jonatana: Powiedz mi, co uczyniłeś? Odparł Jonatan: To prawda, że
skosztowałem trochę miodu przy pomocy końca laski, którą miałem w ręce. Oto jestem gotów umrzeć. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_43 |
וַיֹּ֤אמֶר |
שָׁאוּל֙ |
אֶל־ |
י֣וֹנָתָ֔ן |
הַגִּ֥ידָה |
לִּ֖י |
מֶ֣ה |
עָשִׂ֑יתָה |
וַיַּגֶּד־ |
ל֣וֹ |
יוֹנָתָ֗ן |
וַיֹּאמֶר֩ |
טָעֹ֨ם |
טָעַ֜מְתִּי |
בִּקְצֵ֨ה |
הַמַּטֶּ֧ה |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
בְּיָדִ֛י |
מְעַ֥ט |
דְּבַ֖שׁ |
הִנְנִ֥י |
אָמֽוּת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_43 |
וַ/יֹּ֤אמֶר |
שָׁאוּל֙ |
אֶל־ |
י֣וֹנָתָ֔ן |
הַגִּ֥ידָ/ה |
לִּ֖/י |
מֶ֣ה |
עָשִׂ֑יתָה |
וַ/יַּגֶּד־ |
ל֣/וֹ |
יוֹנָתָ֗ן |
וַ/יֹּאמֶר֩ |
טָעֹ֨ם |
טָעַ֜מְתִּי |
בִּ/קְצֵ֨ה |
הַ/מַּטֶּ֧ה |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
בְּ/יָדִ֛/י |
מְעַ֥ט |
דְּבַ֖שׁ |
הִנְ/נִ֥י |
אָמֽוּת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_43 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
sza•'<Ul> |
el- |
jo•na•<Tan>, |
hag•<Gi>•da |
li |
me |
'a•<Si>•ta; |
wai•jag•ged- |
lo |
jo•na•<Tan>, |
wai•jo•<Mer> |
ta•'<Om> |
ta•'<Am>•ti |
bik•<ce> |
ham•mat•<Te> |
a•<szer>- |
be•ja•<Di> |
me•'<At> |
de•<wasz> |
hin•<Ni> |
'a•<Mut>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_43 | H0559  | H7586  | H0413  | H3129  | H5046  | H0000  | H4100  | H6213  | H5046  | H0000  | H3129  | H0559  | H2938  | H2938  | H7097  | H4294  | H0834  | H3027  | H4592  | H1706  | H2005  | H4191  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_43 |
answer |
Saul |
about |
Jonathan |
bewray |
|
how long |
accomplish |
bewray |
|
Jonathan |
answer |
but |
but |
after |
rod |
after |
able |
almost some |
honey |
behold |
crying |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_43 |
odpowiedź |
Saul |
o |
Jonathan |
bewray |
|
jak długo |
zrealizować |
bewray |
|
Jonathan |
odpowiedź |
ale |
ale |
po |
pręt |
po |
w stanie |
prawie pewne |
miód |
ujrzeć |
płacz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_43 |
said |
Then Saul |
to |
to Jonathan |
Tell |
|
what |
me what thou hast done |
told |
|
And Jonathan |
him and said |
I did but |
taste |
with the end |
of the rod |
that was |
that [was] in mine hand |
a little |
honey |
behold |
I must die |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_43 |
powiedział |
Saul |
do |
do Jonatana |
Powiedzieć |
|
co |
mi, co uczyniłeś |
powiedział |
|
Jonatan |
go i powiedział: |
Zrobiłem ale |
smak |
z końcem |
pręta |
to było |
że [było] w moje ręce |
trochę |
miód |
ujrzeć |
Muszę umrzeć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_43 |
vai·Yo·mer |
sha·'Ul |
el- |
yo·na·Tan, |
hag·Gi·dah |
li |
meh |
'a·Si·tah; |
vai·yag·ged- |
lo |
yo·na·Tan, |
vai·yo·Mer |
ta·'Om |
ta·'Am·ti |
bik·Tzeh |
ham·mat·Teh |
a·Sher- |
be·ya·Di |
me·'At |
de·Vash |
hin·Ni |
'a·Mut. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_43 |
waj jo mer |
sza ul |
el - jo na tan |
haG Gi da |
lli |
me |
a si ta |
waj jaG Ged - lo |
jo na tan |
waj jo mer |
ta om |
ta am Ti |
Biq ce |
ham mat te |
a szer - Be ja di |
me at |
De wasz |
hin ni |
a mut |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_43 |
wayyöº´mer |
šä´ûl |
´el-yôºnätäºn |
haGGîºdâ |
llî |
mè |
`äSîºtâ |
wayyaGGed-lô |
yônätän |
wayyö´mer |
†ä`öm |
†ä`aºmTî |
BiqcË |
hamma††è |
´ášer-Büyädî |
mü`a† |
Dübaš |
hinnî |
´ämût |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_43 |
1998/5298 |
77/406 |
2284/5500 |
24/44 |
113/369 |
2649/6522 |
215/744 |
1065/2617 |
114/369 |
2650/6522 |
25/44 |
1999/5298 |
3/11 |
4/11 |
56/97 |
203/252 |
2484/5499 |
552/1608 |
35/102 |
29/54 |
55/317 |
383/836 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_43 |
Then Saul said to Jonathan, Tell me what thou hast done. And Jonathan told him, and said, I
did but taste a little honey with the end of the rod that [was] in mine hand, [and], lo, I must die. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_43 |
43 Then Saul <07586> said <0559> (08799) to Jonathan <03129>, Tell
<05046> (08685) me what thou hast done <06213> (08804). And Jonathan <03129> told
<05046> (08686) him, and said <0559> (08799), I did but <02938> (08800) taste <02938>
(08804) a little <04592> honey <01706> with the end <07097> of the rod <04294> that
was in mine hand <03027>, and, lo <02009>, I must die <04191> (08799). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_44 |
Odpowiedział H559 Saul H7586 : Niech Bóg H430 mi to uczyni H6213 i tamto dorzuci H3254 , jeżeli nie umrzesz H4191 , Jonatanie H3129 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_44 |
Odpowiedział Saul: Niech Bóg mi to uczyni i tamto dorzuci, jeżeli nie umrzesz,
Jonatanie. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_44 |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר |
שָׁא֔וּל |
כֹּֽה־ |
יַעֲשֶׂ֥ה |
אֱלֹהִ֖ים |
וְכֹ֣ה |
יוֹסִ֑ף |
כִּֽי־ |
מ֥וֹת |
תָּמ֖וּת |
יוֹנָתָֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_44 |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר |
שָׁא֔וּל |
כֹּֽה־ |
יַעֲשֶׂ֥ה |
אֱלֹהִ֖ים |
וְ/כֹ֣ה |
יוֹסִ֑ף |
כִּֽי־ |
מ֥וֹת |
תָּמ֖וּת |
יוֹנָתָֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_44 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
sza•'<Ul>, |
ko- |
ja•'a•<Se> |
E•lo•<Him> |
we•<Cho> |
jo•<Sif>; |
ki- |
<Mot> |
ta•<Mut> |
jo•na•<Tan>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_44 | H0559  | H7586  | H3541  | H6213  | H0430  | H3541  | H3254  | H3588  | H4191  | H4191  | H3129  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_44 |
answer |
Saul |
such |
accomplish |
angels |
such |
add |
inasmuch |
crying |
crying |
Jonathan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_44 |
odpowiedź |
Saul |
taki |
zrealizować |
anioły |
taki |
dodać |
ponieważ |
płacz |
płacz |
Jonathan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_44 |
answered |
And Saul |
this |
do so |
God |
also |
and more also |
for |
for thou shalt surely |
die |
Jonathan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_44 |
odpowiedział: |
Saul |
to |
zrobić |
Bóg |
również |
i więcej również |
dla |
bo ty będziesz na pewno |
umierać |
Jonathan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_44 |
vai·Yo·mer |
sha·'Ul, |
koh- |
ya·'a·Seh |
E·lo·Him |
ve·Choh |
yo·Sif; |
ki- |
Mot |
ta·Mut |
yo·na·Tan. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_44 |
waj jo mer |
sza ul |
Ko - ja a se |
e lo him |
we cho |
jo sif |
Ki - mot |
Ta mut |
jo na tan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_44 |
wayyöº´mer |
šä´ûl |
Kò|-ya`áSè |
´élöhîm |
wükò |
yôsìp |
Kî|-môt |
Tämût |
yônätän |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_44 |
2000/5298 |
78/406 |
63/576 |
1066/2617 |
1030/2597 |
64/576 |
82/210 |
1386/4478 |
384/836 |
385/836 |
26/44 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_44 |
And Saul answered, God do so and more also: for thou shalt surely die, Jonathan. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_44 |
44 And Saul <07586> answered <0559> (08799), God <0430> do so
<06213> (08799) and more also <03254> (08686): for thou shalt surely <04191> (08800) die
<04191> (08799), Jonathan <03129>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_45 |
Jednak lud H5971 odezwał się H559 do Saula H7586 : Czy ma umrzeć H4191 Jonatan H3129 , który H834 był sprawcą H6213 tego H2063 wielkiego H1419 izraelskiego zwycięstwa H3444 ? Nigdy H2486 ! Na życie H2416 Pana H3068 ! Ani włos H8185 z głowy H7218 jego nie spadnie H5307 na ziemię H776 . Z Bożą H430 pomocą uczynił H6213 to dzisiaj H3117 . W ten sposób lud H5971 wyzwolił H6299 Jonatana H3129 i on nie umarł H4191 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_45 |
Jednak lud odezwał się do Saula: Czy ma umrzeć Jonatan, który był sprawcą tego wielkiego
izraelskiego zwycięstwa? Nigdy! Na życie Pana! Ani włos z głowy jego na ziemię nie spadnie. Z Bożą pomocą
uczynił to dzisiaj. W ten sposób wyzwolił lud Jonatana, i on nie umarł. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_45 |
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר |
הָעָ֜ם |
אֶל־ |
שָׁא֗וּל |
הֲֽיוֹנָתָ֤ן ׀ |
יָמוּת֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
עָ֠שָׂה |
הַיְשׁוּעָ֨ה |
הַגְּדוֹלָ֣ה |
הַזֹּאת֮ |
בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל֒ |
חָלִ֗ילָה |
חַי־ |
יְהוָה֙ |
אִם־ |
יִפֹּ֞ל |
מִשַּׂעֲרַ֤ת |
רֹאשׁוֹ֙ |
אַ֔רְצָה |
כִּֽי־ |
עִם־ |
אֱלֹהִ֥ים |
עָשָׂ֖ה |
הַיּ֣וֹם |
הַזֶּ֑ה |
וַיִּפְדּ֥וּ |
הָעָ֛ם |
אֶת־ |
יוֹנָתָ֖ן |
וְלֹא־ |
מֵֽת׃ |
ס |
| L04 |
1Sm14_45 |
וַ/יֹּ֨אמֶר |
הָ/עָ֜ם |
אֶל־ |
שָׁא֗וּל |
הֲֽ/יוֹנָתָ֤ן ׀ |
יָמוּת֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
עָ֠שָׂה |
הַ/יְשׁוּעָ֨ה |
הַ/גְּדוֹלָ֣ה |
הַ/זֹּאת֮ |
בְּ/יִשְׂרָאֵל֒ |
חָלִ֗ילָ/ה |
חַי־ |
יְהוָה֙ |
אִם־ |
יִפֹּ֞ל |
מִ/שַּׂעֲרַ֤ת |
רֹאשׁ/וֹ֙ |
אַ֔רְצָ/ה |
כִּֽי־ |
עִם־ |
אֱלֹהִ֥ים |
עָשָׂ֖ה |
הַ/יּ֣וֹם |
הַ/זֶּ֑ה |
וַ/יִּפְדּ֥וּ |
הָ/עָ֛ם |
אֶת־ |
יוֹנָתָ֖ן |
וְ/לֹא־ |
מֵֽת׃ |
ס |
| L05 |
1Sm14_45 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
ha•'<Am> |
el- |
sza•'<Ul>, |
hajo•na•<Tan> |
ja•<Mut> |
'a•<szer> |
'<A>•sa |
haj•szu•'<A |
hag•ge•do•<La> |
haz•zoT |
be•<jis>•ra•'<El> |
cha•<Li>•la, |
chai- |
<jah>•we |
im- |
jip•<Pol> |
mis•sa•'a•<Rat> |
ro•<szo> |
'<Ar>•ca, |
ki- |
im- |
E•lo•<Him> |
'a•<Sa> |
hai•<jom> |
haz•<Ze>; |
wai•jif•<Du> |
ha•'<Am> |
et- |
jo•na•<Tan> |
we•lo- |
<Met>. |
sa•<Mek> |
| L06 | 1Sm14_45 | H0559  | H5971  | H0413  | H7586  | H3129  | H4191  | H0834  | H6213  | H3444  | H1419  | H2063  | H3478  | H2486  | H2416  | H3068  | H0518  | H5307  | H8185  | H7218  | H0776  | H3588  | H5973  | H0430  | H6213  | H3117  | H2088  | H6299  | H5971  | H0853  | H3129  | H3808  | H4191  | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_45 |
answer |
folk |
about |
Saul |
Jonathan |
crying |
after |
accomplish |
deliverance |
aloud |
likewise |
Israel |
be far |
age |
Jehovah |
lo |
cast down |
hair |
band |
common |
inasmuch |
accompanying |
angels |
accomplish |
age |
he |
deliver |
folk |
|
Jonathan |
before |
crying |
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_45 |
odpowiedź |
ludowy |
o |
Saul |
Jonathan |
płacz |
po |
zrealizować |
uwolnienie |
głośno |
podobnie |
Izrael |
być daleko |
wiek |
Jahwe |
lo |
zrzucony |
włosy |
pasmo |
wspólny |
ponieważ |
towarzyszący |
anioły |
zrealizować |
wiek |
on |
dostarczyć |
ludowy |
|
Jonathan |
przed |
płacz |
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_45 |
said |
And the people |
to |
unto Saul |
Shall Jonathan |
die |
who |
who hath wrought |
salvation |
this great |
likewise |
Israel |
be far |
liveth |
[as] the LORD |
lo |
fall |
there shall not one hair |
of his head |
to the ground |
for |
with |
with God |
for he hath wrought |
this day |
this |
rescued |
So the people |
|
Jonathan |
did not |
that he died |
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_45 |
powiedział |
A ludzie |
do |
Saulowi |
Będą Jonathan |
umierać |
kto |
Kto ma kute |
zbawienie |
ten wielki |
podobnie |
Izrael |
być daleko |
żyje |
[AS] Pan |
lo |
spadać |
Nie będzie jeden włos |
z głową |
na ziemię |
dla |
z |
z Bogiem |
Albowiem On kute |
ten dzień |
to |
uratowany |
Więc ludzie |
|
Jonathan |
Czy nie |
że umarł |
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_45 |
vai·Yo·mer |
ha·'Am |
el- |
sha·'Ul, |
hayo·na·Tan |
ya·Mut |
'a·Sher |
'A·sah |
hay·shu·'Ah |
hag·ge·do·Lah |
haz·zoT |
be·Yis·ra·'El |
cha·Li·lah, |
chai- |
Yah·weh |
im- |
yip·Pol |
mis·sa·'a·Rat |
ro·Sho |
'Ar·tzah, |
ki- |
im- |
E·lo·Him |
'a·Sah |
hai·Yom |
haz·Zeh; |
vai·yif·Du |
ha·'Am |
et- |
yo·na·Tan |
ve·lo- |
Met. |
sa·Mek |
| L12 |
1Sm14_45 |
waj jo mer |
ha am |
el - sza ul |
ha jo na tan |
ja mut |
a szer |
a sa |
ha je szu a |
haG Ge do la |
haz zot |
Be jis ra el |
Ha li la |
Haj - jhwh(a do naj) |
im - jiP Pol |
mis sa a rat |
ro szo |
ar ca |
Ki - im - e lo him |
a sa |
haj jom |
haz ze |
waj jif Du |
ha am |
et - jo na tan |
we lo - met |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_45 |
wayyöº´mer |
hä`äm |
´el-šä´ûl |
há|yônätän |
yämût |
´ášer |
`äSâ |
hayüšû`â |
haGGüdôlâ |
hazzö´t |
BüyiSrä´ël |
Hälîºlâ |
Hay-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´im-yiPPöl |
miSSa`árat |
rö´šô |
´aºrcâ |
Kî|-`im-´élöhîm |
`äSâ |
hayyôm |
hazzè |
wayyipDû |
hä`äm |
´et-yônätän |
wülö´-mët |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_45 |
2001/5298 |
676/1866 |
2285/5500 |
79/406 |
27/44 |
386/836 |
2485/5499 |
1067/2617 |
6/77 |
157/527 |
240/603 |
1026/2505 |
9/21 |
152/499 |
2332/6220 |
413/1068 |
105/434 |
2/7 |
198/598 |
1043/2502 |
1387/4478 |
394/1043 |
1031/2597 |
1068/2617 |
900/2302 |
456/1176 |
25/59 |
677/1866 |
5507/11047 |
28/44 |
1681/5164 |
387/836 |
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_45 |
And the people said unto Saul, Shall Jonathan die, who hath wrought this great salvation in
Israel? God forbid: [as] the LORD liveth, there shall not one hair of his head fall to the ground; for he
hath wrought with God this day. So the people rescued Jonathan, that he died not. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_45 |
45 And the people <05971> said <0559> (08799) unto Saul, <07586>, Shall
Jonathan <03129> die <04191> (08799), who hath wrought <06213> (08804) this great
<01419> salvation <03444> in Israel <03478>? God forbid <02486>: as the LORD
<03068> liveth <02416>, there shall not one hair <08185> of his head <07218> fall
<05307> (08799) to the ground <0776>; for he hath wrought <06213> (08804) with God
<0430> this day <03117>. So the people <05971> rescued <06299> (08799) Jonathan
<03129>, that he died <04191> (08804) not. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_46 |
Saul H7586 wstrzymał się H5927 od pościgu H310 za Filistynami H6430 . Filistyni H6430 zaś usunęli się H1980 do swych siedzib H4725 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_46 |
Saul wstrzymał się od pościgu za Filistynami. Filistyni zaś usunęli się do swych
siedzib. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_46 |
וַיַּ֣עַל |
שָׁא֔וּל |
מֵאַחֲרֵ֖י |
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים |
וּפְלִשְׁתִּ֖ים |
הָלְכ֥וּ |
לִמְקוֹמָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_46 |
וַ/יַּ֣עַל |
שָׁא֔וּל |
מֵ/אַחֲרֵ֖י |
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֑ים |
וּ/פְלִשְׁתִּ֖ים |
הָלְכ֥וּ |
לִ/מְקוֹמָֽ/ם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_46 |
wai•<ja>•'al |
sza•'<Ul>, |
me•'a•cha•<Re> |
pe•lisz•<Tim>; |
u•fe•lisz•<Tim> |
ha•le•<Chu> |
lim•ko•<Mam>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_46 | H5927  | H7586  | H0310  | H6430  | H6430  | H1980  | H4725  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_46 |
arise |
Saul |
after that |
Philistine |
Philistine |
along |
country |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_46 |
powstać |
Saul |
po tym |
Filister |
Filister |
wzdłuż |
kraj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_46 |
went up |
Then Saul |
from following |
the Philistines |
and the Philistines |
went |
to their own place |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_46 |
wzrosła |
Saul |
z po |
Filistyni |
Filistyni |
udał się |
na swoim miejscu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_46 |
vai·Ya·'al |
sha·'Ul, |
me·'a·cha·Rei |
pe·lish·Tim; |
u·fe·lish·Tim |
ha·le·Chu |
lim·ko·Mam. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_46 |
waj ja al |
sza ul |
me a Ha re |
Pe lisz Tim |
u fe lisz Tim |
hal chu |
lim qo mam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_46 |
wayyaº`al |
šä´ûl |
më´aHárê |
PülišTîm |
ûpülišTîm |
hälkû |
limqômäm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_46 |
373/883 |
80/406 |
313/712 |
107/286 |
108/286 |
542/1542 |
169/401 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_46 |
Then Saul went up from following the Philistines: and the Philistines went to their own
place. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_46 |
46 Then Saul <07586> went up <05927> (08799) from following <0310> the
Philistines <06430>: and the Philistines <06430> went <01980> (08804) to their own place
<04725>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_47 |
Skoro Saul H7586 objął H3920 panowanie H4410 nad Izraelem H3478 , walczył H3898 wokół z wszystkimi H3605 swymi wrogami H341 : z Moabitami H4124 , z Ammonitami H1121 H5983 , z Edomitami H123 , z królem H4428 Soby H6678 i z Filistynami H6430 . W którąkolwiek H3605 stronę się zwrócił H6437 , zwyciężał H7561 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_47 |
Skoro Saul objął panowanie nad Izraelem, walczył wokół z wszystkimi swymi wrogami: z
Moabitami, z Ammonitami, z Edomitami, z królem Soby i z Filistynami. W którąkolwiek stronę się zwrócił,
zwyciężał, |
| L03 |
1Sm14_47 |
וְשָׁא֛וּל |
לָכַ֥ד |
הַמְּלוּכָ֖ה |
עַל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
וַיִּלָּ֣חֶם |
סָבִ֣יב ׀ |
בְּֽכָל־ |
אֹיְבָ֡יו |
בְּמוֹאָ֣ב ׀ |
וּבִבְנֵי־ |
עַמּ֨וֹן |
וּבֶאֱד֜וֹם |
וּבְמַלְכֵ֤י |
צוֹבָה֙ |
וּבַפְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
וּבְכֹ֥ל |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
יִפְנֶ֖ה |
יַרְשִֽׁיעַ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_47 |
וְ/שָׁא֛וּל |
לָכַ֥ד |
הַ/מְּלוּכָ֖ה |
עַל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
וַ/יִּלָּ֣חֶם |
סָבִ֣יב ׀ |
בְּֽ/כָל־ |
אֹיְבָ֡י/ו |
בְּ/מוֹאָ֣ב ׀ |
וּ/בִ/בְנֵי־ |
עַמּ֨וֹן |
וּ/בֶ/אֱד֜וֹם |
וּ/בְ/מַלְכֵ֤י |
צוֹבָה֙ |
וּ/בַ/פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
וּ/בְ/כֹ֥ל |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
יִפְנֶ֖ה |
יַרְשִֽׁיעַ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_47 |
we•sza•'<Ul> |
la•<Chad> |
ham•me•lu•<Cha> |
al- |
jis•ra•'<El>; |
wai•jil•<La>•chem |
sa•<wiw> |
be•chol |
'o•je•<waw> |
be•mo•'<Aw> |
u•wiw•ne- |
am•<Mon> |
u•we•'e•<Dom> |
u•we•mal•<Che> |
co•<wa> |
u•wap•pe•lisz•<Tim>, |
u•we•<Chol> |
a•<szer>- |
jif•<Ne> |
jar•<szi>•a'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_47 | H7586  | H3920  | H4410  | H5921  | H3478  | H3898  | H5439  | H3605  | H0341  | H4124  | H1121  | H5983  | H0123  | H4428  | H6678  | H6430  | H3605  | H0834  | H6437  | H7561  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_47 |
Saul |
catch self |
kingsom |
above |
Israel |
devour |
place |
all manner |
enemy |
Moab |
afflicted |
Ammon |
Edom |
king |
Zoba |
Philistine |
all manner |
after |
appear |
condemn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_47 |
Saul |
złapać siebie |
kingsom |
powyżej |
Izrael |
pożerać |
miejsce |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wróg |
Moab |
dotknięty |
Ammon |
Edom |
król |
Zoba |
Filister |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
pojawić się |
potępiać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_47 |
So Saul |
took |
the kingdom |
over |
over Israel |
and fought |
on every side |
all |
against all his enemies |
against Moab |
and against the children |
of Ammon |
and against Edom |
and against the kings |
of Zobah |
and against the Philistines |
all |
he |
and whithersoever he turned |
himself he vexed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_47 |
Saul |
trwało |
królestwo |
przez |
nad Izraelem |
i walczył |
z każdej strony |
wszystko |
przeciwko wszystkim wrogom |
przed Moabu |
i wobec dzieci |
z Ammona |
i Edomu |
i przed królów |
Soby |
i z Filistynami |
wszystko |
on |
i gdziekolwiek zwrócił |
sam on rozdrażniony |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_47 |
ve·sha·'Ul |
la·Chad |
ham·me·lu·Chah |
al- |
Yis·ra·'El; |
vai·yil·La·chem |
sa·Viv |
be·chol |
'o·ye·Vav |
be·mo·'Av |
u·viv·nei- |
am·Mon |
u·ve·'e·Dom |
u·ve·mal·Chei |
tzo·Vah |
u·vap·pe·lish·Tim, |
u·ve·Chol |
a·Sher- |
yif·Neh |
yar·Shi·a'. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_47 |
we sza ul |
la chad |
ham me lu cha |
al - jis ra el |
waj jil la Hem |
sa wiw |
Be chol - oj waw |
Be mo aw |
u wiw ne - am mon |
u we e dom |
u we mal che |
co wa |
u waP Pe lisz Tim |
u we chol |
a szer - jif ne |
jar szi a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_47 |
wüšä´ûl |
läkad |
hammülûkâ |
`al-yiSrä´ël |
wayyilläºHem |
säbîb |
Bü|kol-´öybäyw |
Bümô´äb |
ûbibnê-`ammôn |
ûbe´édôm |
ûbümalkê |
côbâ |
ûbaPPülišTîm |
ûbüköl |
´ášer-yipnè |
yaršîª` |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_47 |
81/406 |
51/121 |
4/24 |
1829/5759 |
1027/2505 |
72/177 |
89/333 |
2085/5415 |
80/280 |
74/181 |
2017/4921 |
41/106 |
30/100 |
272/2519 |
1/12 |
109/286 |
2086/5415 |
2486/5499 |
55/135 |
3/34 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_47 |
So Saul took the kingdom over Israel, and fought against all his enemies on every side,
against Moab, and against the children of Ammon, and against Edom, and against the kings of Zobah, and
against the Philistines: and whithersoever he turned himself, he vexed [them]. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_47 |
47 So Saul <07586> took <03920> (08804) the kingdom <04410> over Israel
<03478>, and fought <03898> (08735) against all his enemies <0341> (08802) on every side
<05439>, against Moab <04124>, and against the children <01121> of Ammon <05983>, and
against Edom <0123>, and against the kings <04428> of Zobah <06678>, and against the
Philistines <06430>: and whithersoever he turned <06437> (08799) himself, he vexed <07561>
(08686) them. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_48 |
Dając dowody męstwa H2428 , zwalczył H5221 Amalekitów H6002 , wyzwalając H5337 Izraela H3478 z mocy H3027 tych, którzy go nękali H8154 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_48 |
dając dowody męstwa. Zwalczył Amalekitów, wyzwalając Izraela z mocy tych, którzy go
nękali. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_48 |
וַיַּ֣עַשׂ |
חַ֔יִל |
וַיַּ֖ךְ |
אֶת־ |
עֲמָלֵ֑ק |
וַיַּצֵּ֥ל |
אֶת־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
מִיַּ֥ד |
שֹׁסֵֽהוּ׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_48 |
וַ/יַּ֣עַשׂ |
חַ֔יִל |
וַ/יַּ֖ךְ |
אֶת־ |
עֲמָלֵ֑ק |
וַ/יַּצֵּ֥ל |
אֶת־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
מִ/יַּ֥ד |
שֹׁסֵֽ/הוּ׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_48 |
wai•<ja>•'as |
<Cha>•jil, |
wai•<jach> |
et- |
'a•ma•<Lek>; |
wai•jac•<cel> |
et- |
jis•ra•'<El> |
mi•<jad> |
szo•<Se>•hu. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_48 | H6213  | H2428  | H5221  | H0853  | H6002  | H5337  | H0853  | H3478  | H3027  | H8154  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_48 |
accomplish |
able |
beat |
|
Amalek |
snatch away |
|
Israel |
able |
destroyer |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_48 |
zrealizować |
w stanie |
bić |
|
Amalek |
wytrącać |
|
Izrael |
w stanie |
niszczyciel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_48 |
And he gathered |
an host |
and smote |
|
the Amalekites |
and delivered |
|
Israel |
out of the hands |
of them that spoiled |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_48 |
I zebrał |
gospodarz |
i uderzył |
|
Amalekici |
i dostarczone |
|
Izrael |
z rąk |
z nich, że zepsute |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_48 |
vai·Ya·'as |
Cha·yil, |
vai·Yach |
et- |
'a·ma·Lek; |
vai·yatz·Tzel |
et- |
Yis·ra·'El |
mi·Yad |
sho·Se·hu. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_48 |
waj ja as |
Ha jil |
waj jach |
et - a ma leq |
waj jac cel |
et - jis ra el |
mij jad |
szo se hu |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_48 |
wayyaº`aS |
Haºyil |
wayyak |
´et-`ámälëq |
wayyaccël |
´et-yiSrä´ël |
miyyad |
šösëºhû |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_48 |
1069/2617 |
31/224 |
182/500 |
5508/11047 |
21/39 |
43/213 |
5509/11047 |
1028/2505 |
553/1608 |
3/11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_48 |
And he gathered an host, and smote the Amalekites, and delivered Israel out of the hands of
them that spoiled them. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_48 |
48 And he gathered <06213> (08799) an host <02428>, and smote <05221>
(08686) the Amalekites <06002>, and delivered <05337> (08686) Israel <03478> out of the
hands <03027> of them that spoiled <08154> (08802) them. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_49 |
Synami H1121 Saula H7586 byli: Jonatan H3129 , Jiszwi H3440 i Malkiszua H4444 . Miał też dwie córki H1323 : starsza nazywała się Merab H4764 , a młodsza Mikal H4324 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_49 |
Synami Saula byli: Jonatan, Jiszwi i Malkiszua. Miał też dwie córki, starsza nazywała się
Merab, a młodsza Mikal. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_49 |
וַיִּֽהְיוּ֙ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
שָׁא֔וּל |
יוֹנָתָ֥ן |
וְיִשְׁוִ֖י |
וּמַלְכִּי־ |
שׁ֑וּעַ |
וְשֵׁם֙ |
שְׁתֵּ֣י |
בְנֹתָ֔יו |
שֵׁ֤ם |
הַבְּכִירָה֙ |
מֵרַ֔ב |
וְשֵׁ֥ם |
הַקְּטַנָּ֖ה |
מִיכַֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_49 |
וַ/יִּֽהְיוּ֙ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
שָׁא֔וּל |
יוֹנָתָ֥ן |
וְ/יִשְׁוִ֖י |
וּ/מַלְכִּי־ |
שׁ֑וּעַ |
וְ/שֵׁם֙ |
שְׁתֵּ֣י |
בְנֹתָ֔י/ו |
שֵׁ֤ם |
הַ/בְּכִירָה֙ |
מֵרַ֔ב |
וְ/שֵׁ֥ם |
הַ/קְּטַנָּ֖ה |
מִיכַֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_49 |
wai•jih•<ju> |
be•<Ne> |
sza•'<Ul>, |
jo•na•<Tan> |
we•jisz•<wi> |
u•mal•ki- |
<szu>•a'; |
we•<szem> |
sze•<Te> |
we•no•<Taw>, |
szem |
hab•be•chi•<Ra> |
me•<Raw>, |
we•<szem> |
hak•ke•tan•<Na> |
mi•<Chal>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_49 | H1961  | H1121  | H7586  | H3129  | H3440  | H0000  | H4444  | H8034  | H8147  | H1323  | H8034  | H1067  | H4764  | H8034  | H6996  | H4324  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_49 |
become |
afflicted |
Saul |
Jonathan |
Ishuai |
|
Malchishua |
base |
both |
apple |
base |
firstborn |
Merab |
base |
least |
Michal |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_49 |
zostać |
dotknięty |
Saul |
Jonathan |
Ishuai |
|
Malchishua |
podstawa |
zarówno |
jabłko |
podstawa |
Pierworodny |
Merab |
podstawa |
najmniej |
Michał |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_49 |
become |
Now the sons |
of Saul |
were Jonathan |
and Ishui |
|
and Melchishua |
and the names |
of his two |
daughters |
[were these] the name |
of the firstborn |
Merab |
and the name |
of the younger |
Michal |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_49 |
zostać |
Synowie |
Saula |
były Jonathan |
i Ishui |
|
i Melchishua |
i nazwiska |
jego dwa |
córki |
[Były one] nazwa |
pierworodnych |
Merab |
i nazwa |
z młodszym |
Michał |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_49 |
vai·yih·Yu |
be·Nei |
sha·'Ul, |
yo·na·Tan |
ve·yish·Vi |
u·mal·ki- |
Shu·a'; |
ve·Shem |
she·Tei |
ve·no·Tav, |
shem |
hab·be·chi·Rah |
me·Rav, |
ve·Shem |
hak·ke·tan·Nah |
mi·Chal. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_49 |
waj jih ju |
Be ne |
sza ul |
jo na tan |
we jisz wi |
u mal Ki - szu a |
we szem |
szTe |
we no taw |
szem |
haB Be chi ra |
me raw |
we szem |
haq qe tan na |
mi chal |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_49 |
wayyi|hyû |
Bünê |
šä´ûl |
yônätän |
wüyišwî |
ûmalKî-šûª` |
wüšëm |
šTê |
bünötäyw |
šëm |
haBBükîrâ |
mërab |
wüšëm |
haqqü†annâ |
mîkal |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_49 |
1409/3546 |
2018/4921 |
82/406 |
29/44 |
3/4 |
2651/6522 |
1/5 |
310/864 |
403/768 |
263/588 |
311/864 |
6/6 |
1/3 |
312/864 |
34/101 |
1/18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_49 |
Now the sons of Saul were Jonathan, and Ishui, and Melchishua: and the names of his two
daughters [were these]; the name of the firstborn Merab, and the name of the younger Michal: |
| L16 |
1Sm14_49 |
49 Now the sons <01121> of Saul <07586> were Jonathan, <03129>, and Ishui
<03440>, and Melchishua <04444>: and the names <08034> of his two <08147> daughters
<01323> were these; the name <08034> of the firstborn <01067> Merab <04764>, and the
name <08034> of the younger <06996> Michal <04324>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_50 |
Żona H802 Saula H7586 miała na imię Achinoam H293 , a była córką H1323 Achimaasa H290 . Wódz H8269 jego wojska H6635 nosił imię Abner H74 , był synem H1121 Nera H5369 , stryja H1730 Saula H7586 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_50 |
Żona Saula miała na imię Achinoam, a była córką Achimaasa. Wódz jego wojska nosił imię
Abner; był synem Nera, stryja Saula. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_50 |
וְשֵׁם֙ |
אֵ֣שֶׁת |
שָׁא֔וּל |
אֲחִינֹ֖עַם |
בַּת־ |
אֲחִימָ֑עַץ |
וְשֵׁ֤ם |
שַׂר־ |
צְבָאוֹ֙ |
אֲבִינֵ֔ר |
בֶּן־ |
נֵ֖ר |
דּ֥וֹד |
שָׁאֽוּל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_50 |
וְ/שֵׁם֙ |
אֵ֣שֶׁת |
שָׁא֔וּל |
אֲחִינֹ֖עַם |
בַּת־ |
אֲחִימָ֑עַץ |
וְ/שֵׁ֤ם |
שַׂר־ |
צְבָא/וֹ֙ |
אֲבִינֵ֔ר |
בֶּן־ |
נֵ֖ר |
דּ֥וֹד |
שָׁאֽוּל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_50 |
we•<szem> |
'<E>•szet |
sza•'<Ul>, |
'a•chi•<No>•'am |
bat- |
'a•chi•<Ma>•'ac; |
we•<szem> |
sar- |
ce•wa•'<O> |
'a•wi•<Ner>, |
ben- |
ner |
<Dod> |
sza•'<Ul>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_50 | H8034  | H0802  | H7586  | H0293  | H1323  | H0290  | H8034  | H8269  | H6635  | H0074  | H1121  | H5369  | H1730  | H7586  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_50 |
base |
ess |
Saul |
Ahinoam |
apple |
Ahimaaz |
base |
captain |
appointed time |
Abner |
afflicted |
Ner |
beloved |
Saul |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_50 |
podstawa |
es |
Saul |
Achinoam |
jabłko |
Achimaas |
podstawa |
kapitan |
wyznaczony czas |
Abner |
dotknięty |
Ner |
umiłowany |
Saul |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_50 |
And the name |
wife |
of Saul's |
[was] Ahinoam |
the daughter |
of Ahimaaz |
and the name |
of the captain |
of his host |
[was] Abner |
the son |
of Ner |
uncle |
Saul's |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_50 |
A imię |
żona |
z Saula |
[Było] Achinoam |
córka |
z Achimaasa |
i nazwa |
kapitana |
jego gospodarza |
[Było] Abner |
syn |
Nera |
wujek |
Saula |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_50 |
ve·Shem |
'E·shet |
sha·'Ul, |
'a·chi·No·'am |
bat- |
'a·chi·Ma·'atz; |
ve·Shem |
sar- |
tze·va·'O |
'a·vi·Ner, |
ben- |
ner |
Dod |
sha·'Ul. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_50 |
we szem |
e szet |
sza ul |
a Hi no am |
Bat - a Hi ma ac |
we szem |
sar - ce wa o |
a wi ner |
Ben - ner |
Dod |
sza ul |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_50 |
wüšëm |
´ëºšet |
šä´ûl |
´áHînöº`am |
Bat-´áHîmäº`ac |
wüšëm |
Sar-cübä´ô |
´ábînër |
Ben-nër |
Dôd |
šä´ûl |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_50 |
313/864 |
413/781 |
83/406 |
1/7 |
264/588 |
1/15 |
314/864 |
72/421 |
104/484 |
1/63 |
2019/4921 |
1/16 |
9/61 |
84/406 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_50 |
And the name of Saul's wife [was] Ahinoam, the daughter of Ahimaaz: and the name of the
captain of his host [was] Abner, the son of Ner, Saul's uncle. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_50 |
50 And the name <08034> of Saul's <07586> wife <0802> was Ahinoam
<0293>, the daughter <01323> of Ahimaaz <0290>: and the name <08034> of the captain
<08269> of his host <06635> was] Abner <074>, the son <01121> of Ner <05369>,
Saul's <07586> uncle <01730>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_51 |
Kisz H7027 , ojciec H1 Saula H7586 , i Ner H5369 , ojciec H1 Abnera H74 , byli synami H1121 Abiela H22 . |
| L02 |
1Sm14_51 |
Kisz, ojciec Saula, i Ner, ojciec Abnera, byli synami Abiela. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_51 |
וְקִ֧ישׁ |
אֲבִֽי־ |
שָׁא֛וּל |
וְנֵ֥ר |
אֲבִֽי־ |
אַבְנֵ֖ר |
בֶּן־ |
אֲבִיאֵֽל׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_51 |
וְ/קִ֧ישׁ |
אֲבִֽי־ |
שָׁא֛וּל |
וְ/נֵ֥ר |
אֲבִֽי־ |
אַבְנֵ֖ר |
בֶּן־ |
אֲבִיאֵֽל׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_51 |
we•<Kisz> |
a•wi- |
sza•'<Ul> |
we•<Ner> |
a•wi- |
'aw•<Ner> |
ben- |
'a•wi•'<El>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_51 | H7027  | H0001  | H7586  | H5369  | H0001  | H0074  | H1121  | H0022  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_51 |
Kish |
chief |
Saul |
Ner |
chief |
Abner |
afflicted |
Abiel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_51 |
Kish |
szef |
Saul |
Ner |
szef |
Abner |
dotknięty |
Abiel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_51 |
And Kish |
[was] the father |
of Saul |
and Ner |
the father |
of Abner |
[was] the son |
of Abiel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_51 |
I Kisz |
[Był] ojcem |
Saula |
i Ner |
ojciec |
Abnera |
[Był] synem |
z Abiel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_51 |
ve·Kish |
a·vi- |
sha·'Ul |
ve·Ner |
a·vi- |
'av·Ner |
ben- |
'a·vi·'El. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_51 |
we qisz |
a wi - sza ul |
we ner |
a wi - aw ner |
Ben - a wi el |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_51 |
wüqîš |
´ábî|-šä´ûl |
wünër |
´ábî|-´abnër |
Ben-´ábî´ël |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_51 |
6/21 |
525/1212 |
85/406 |
2/16 |
526/1212 |
2/63 |
2020/4921 |
2/3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_51 |
And Kish [was] the father of Saul; and Ner the father of Abner [was] the son of Abiel. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_51 |
51 And Kish <07027> was the father <01> of Saul <07586>; and Ner
<05369> the father <01> of Abner <074> was the son <01121> of Abiel <022>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Sm14_52 |
Przez całe H3605 życie H3117 Saula H7586 trwała zacięta wojna H4421 z Filistynami H6430 . Gdy tylko spostrzegł H7200 Saul H7586 jakiegoś dzielnego H1368 lub dzielnego H2428 mężczyznę H1121 , zabierał go do siebie. |
| L02 |
1Sm14_52 |
Przez całe życie Saula trwała zacięta wojna z Filistynami. Gdy tylko spostrzegł Saul
jakiegoś dzielnego mężczyznę, zabierał go do siebie. |
| L03 |
1Sm14_52 |
וַתְּהִ֤י |
הַמִּלְחָמָה֙ |
חֲזָקָ֣ה |
עַל־ |
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
כֹּ֖ל |
יְמֵ֣י |
שָׁא֑וּל |
וְרָאָ֨ה |
שָׁא֜וּל |
כָּל־ |
אִ֤ישׁ |
גִּבּוֹר֙ |
וְכָל־ |
בֶּן־ |
חַ֔יִל |
וַיַּאַסְפֵ֖הוּ |
אֵלָֽיו׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Sm14_52 |
וַ/תְּהִ֤י |
הַ/מִּלְחָמָה֙ |
חֲזָקָ֣ה |
עַל־ |
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים |
כֹּ֖ל |
יְמֵ֣י |
שָׁא֑וּל |
וְ/רָאָ֨ה |
שָׁא֜וּל |
כָּל־ |
אִ֤ישׁ |
גִּבּוֹר֙ |
וְ/כָל־ |
בֶּן־ |
חַ֔יִל |
וַ/יַּאַסְפֵ֖/הוּ |
אֵלָֽי/ו׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Sm14_52 |
wat•te•<Hi> |
ham•mil•cha•<Ma> |
cha•za•<Ka> |
al- |
pe•lisz•<Tim>, |
kol |
je•<Me> |
sza•'<Ul>; |
we•ra•'<A |
sza•'<Ul> |
kol- |
'isz |
gib•bOr |
we•chol |
ben- |
<Cha>•jil, |
wai•ja•'as•<Fe>•hu |
'e•<Law>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Sm14_52 | H1961  | H4421  | H2389  | H5921  | H6430  | H3605  | H3117  | H7586  | H7200  | H7586  | H3605  | H0376  | H1368  | H3605  | H1121  | H2428  | H0622  | H0413  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Sm14_52 |
become |
battle |
harder |
above |
Philistine |
all manner |
age |
Saul |
advise self |
Saul |
all manner |
great |
champion |
all manner |
afflicted |
able |
assemble |
about |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Sm14_52 |
zostać |
bitwa |
trudniej |
powyżej |
Filister |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wiek |
Saul |
doradzać siebie |
Saul |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wielki |
mistrz |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
dotknięty |
w stanie |
montować |
o |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Sm14_52 |
become |
war |
And there was sore |
against |
against the Philistines |
all |
all the days |
of Saul |
saw |
and when Saul |
any |
man |
any strong |
any |
man |
or any valiant |
he took |
about |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Sm14_52 |
zostać |
wojna |
I nie było ból |
przed |
z Filistynami |
wszystko |
wszystkie dni |
Saula |
zobaczył |
i gdy Saul |
każdy |
mężczyzna |
każdy mocny |
każdy |
mężczyzna |
lub walecznych |
wziął |
o |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Sm14_52 |
vat·te·Hi |
ham·mil·cha·Mah |
cha·za·Kah |
al- |
pe·lish·Tim, |
kol |
ye·Mei |
sha·'Ul; |
ve·ra·'Ah |
sha·'Ul |
kol- |
'ish |
gib·bOr |
ve·chol |
ben- |
Cha·yil, |
vai·ya·'as·Fe·hu |
'e·Lav. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Sm14_52 |
waT Te hi |
ham mil Ha ma |
Ha za qa |
al - Pe lisz Tim |
Kol |
je me |
sza ul |
we ra a |
sza ul |
Kol - isz |
GiB Bor |
we chol - Ben - Ha jil |
waj ja as fe hu |
e law |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Sm14_52 |
waTTühî |
hammilHämâ |
Házäqâ |
`al-PülišTîm |
Köl |
yümê |
šä´ûl |
würä´â |
šä´ûl |
Kol-´îš |
GiBBôr |
wükol-Ben-Haºyil |
wayya´aspëºhû |
´ëläyw |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Sm14_52 |
1410/3546 |
85/319 |
25/56 |
1830/5759 |
110/286 |
2087/5415 |
901/2302 |
86/406 |
485/1296 |
87/406 |
2088/5415 |
862/2004 |
18/158 |
2089/5415 |
2021/4921 |
32/224 |
75/202 |
2286/5500 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Sm14_52 |
And there was sore war against the Philistines all the days of Saul: and when Saul saw any
strong man, or any valiant man, he took him unto him. |
| L16 |
1Sm14_52 |
52 And there was sore <02389> war <04421> against the Philistines <06430>
all the days <03117> of Saul: <07586>: and when Saul <07586> saw <07200> (08804) any
strong <01368> man <0376>, or any valiant <02428> man <01121>, he took <0622>
(08799) him unto him. |